Protect, Serve & Satisfy

Posted originally on the Archive of Our Own at http://archiveofourown.org/works/26072926.

Rating: Explicit
Archive Warning: Choose Not To Use Archive Warnings, No Archive Warnings Apply
Category: M/M, Multi
Fandom: Haikyuu!!
Relationship: Hinata Shouyou/Kageyama Tobio, Hinata Shouyou/Kozume Kenma,
Hinata Shouyou/Oikawa Tooru, Hinata Shouyou/Ushijima Wakatoshi,
Hinata Shouyou/Kuroo Tetsurou, Hinata Shouyou & Kageyama Tobio,
Hinata Shouyou & Kozume Kenma, Hinata Shouyou/Iwaizumi Hajime,
Goshiki Tsutomu/Hinata Shouyou, Hinata Shouyou/Everyone, Aone
Takanobu/Hinata Shouyou, Hinata Shouyou/Miya Atsumu, Hinata
Shouyou & Miya Atsumu, Hinata Shouyou & Sakusa Kiyoomi
Character: Hinata Shouyou, Kozume Kenma, Oikawa Tooru, Ushijima Wakatoshi,
Kageyama Tobio, Iwaizumi Hajime, Goshiki Tsutomu, Aone Takanobu,
Miya Atsumu, Kuroo Tetsurou, Terushima Yuuji, Sakusa Kiyoomi,
Tsukishima Kei, Yamaguchi Tadashi
Additional Tags: Alpha/Beta/Omega Dynamics, Omega Hinata Shouyou, Alpha
Kageyama Tobio, Alpha Ushijima Wakatoshi, Alpha Oikawa Tooru,
Alpha Kuroo Tetsurou, Alpha Goshiki Tsutomu, Beta Kozume Kenma,
Size Kink, Size Difference, Mating Cycles/In Heat, Knotting, Oral Sex,
Rough Sex, Spanking, Teasing, Overstimulation, Restraints, Anal Sex,
Anal Fingering, Self-Lubrication, Porn With Plot, Blood and Injury, Blood
and Violence, Come Eating, Voyeurism
Stats: Published: 2020-08-23 Updated: 2021-12-09 Chapters: 18/? Words:
94919

Protect, Serve & Satisfy

by timetravellingmuffin

Summary

When the Great King of Kurasano was assassinated, everyone expected his son, Prince
Hinata to marry a strong affluent alpha from another country. Never did they expect Prince
Hinata to rise to the title of King, unmarried, and as an omega at that. To protect himself
from the dangers of those who would seek to bring him down, King Hinata established the
Royal Crows, an elite group of knights to protect, serve, and satisfy his every need and
desire.
------------
“No one is around, you don’t have to be so formal,” Hinata says softly, peering up at
Kenma through his lashes. Kenma looks away quickly, face growing hot, despite the cool
breeze that graces them.
“You look cold, why don’t you sit with me?” Hinata suggests. Kenma shoots Hinata a
suspicious look. He knows better than to trust the innocent looking smile that curls along
His Majesty’s plump lips.
Notes

This is basically an excuse to write a smut filled fic where I can give Hinata the harem of
men that he deserves. Hinata also might seem a bit ooc, but I'm imagining this as a
confident Hinata that has come into his own (think end of the manga Hinata).

This fic will be Hinata x everyone so if you're not into that this might not be for you <3

Hope you enjoy!

See the end of the work for more notes

 UshiHina
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

The afternoon sun is shining down onto the courtyard, the air is cool despite the sunlight that
drowns the alphas as they spar. Kenma and Hinata watch from above, observing the new prospects
for the Black Crows. It’s been a few hours, and none have seemed to spark Hinata’s interest.

Hinata is perched at the end of his seat, peering down with glazed over eyes. He’s draped in his
royal clothing, tailored to fit his trim body perfectly. The collar is wide, revealing his bruised neck
beautifly and judging where and how they’re placed Kenma can tell they’re from Oikawa. Hinata’s
copper hair is perfectly ruffled around his soft face as it always is.

“Can’t I go train now?” Hinata whines, turning his gaze to Kenma.

“There is only one more group after this, Your Majesty,” Kenma says, “If no one looks promising
then you may leave,” Hinata pouts, but stays in his seat. There’s no real authority to what Kenma
tells him, and Hinata knows it too. Despite this, Hinata listens all the same, a testament to the trust
they’ve built over the years.

“No one is around, you don’t have to be so formal,” Hinata says softly, peering up at Kenma
through his lashes. Kenma looks away quickly, face growing hot, despite the cool breeze that
graces them.

“You look cold, why don’t you sit with me?” Hinata suggests. Kenma shoots Hinata a suspicious
look. He knows better than to trust the innocent looking smile that curls along His Majesty’s plump
lips.

“We’re supposed to be observing, Your Majesty, you can’t be distracted,” Kenma replies, but he
knows Hinata won't take no for an answer. Hinata scoots over in his seat, patting the small space
beside him.

“Come on, this is boring and I want to be closer to you,” Hinata says, voice sweet and cloying.
Kenma knows it’s futile to resist, so he caves, indulging his King. He settles in close next to
Hinata, there’s hardly any space for the two of them in the chair without the pair being pressed
close together. Hinata hums happily, cuddling close. Hinata’s sweet omega scent is stronger now
that Kenma is so close. Hinata’s warmth radiates from him, and Kenma finds himself feeling
feverish.

“Are you comfortable Kenma?” Hinata asks softly, looking up at Kenma innocently. Kenma’s face
grows warm, under the attention.

“I’m fine,” Kenma says, swallowing hard. That doesn’t go unnoticed by Hinata, and he leans close,
pressing his face to Kenma’s neck. Kenma goes slack next to him, leaning close as Hinata noses
his scent glands. Hinata’s scent rolls off of him easily, wrapping Kenma like a sweet, delicious fog.

“H-Hinata” he pants, “we’re s-supposed to be-”

“Hmm, I don’t want to pay attention to them anymore,” Hinata says, breath hot against Kenma’s
neck, “I want to pay more attention to you,” Hinata’s mouth opens, tongue swirling against his
scent gland. Kenma’s having trouble focusing on anything but Hinata, but it's the sound of
someone clearing their throat that snaps him out of Hinata’s spell.
Ushijima stands in the entryway, averting his eyes from the pair.

“Am I interrupting?” he asks, polite and formal as ever. His dominating form practically fills the
door frame. His hands are held behind his back. Kenma can smell his dominating alpha sent roll
off of him.

“Not really,” Hinata sighs, “Kenma’s playing hard to get,”

“I’m trying to do my job,” Kenma says, taking the opportunity to stand and create some space
between him and Hinata.

“Are the observations over? I am here to escort His Majesty to training,” Ushijima says politely.

“Not yet,” Kenma says, glancing down to see the next round of Alphas pouring into the courtyard.

“Why is everyone being so formal?” Hinata pouts.

Ushijima kneels bowing to Hinata, “I apologize, your Majesty,” he says, which only makes
Hinata’s pout deepen. Kenma’s not sure if Ushijima’s testing Hinata purposefully or not. Either
way, he finds it amusing.

Kenma turns his attention to the new group of alphas below them as they begin to spar. He spots a
promising looking Alpha among the group. His speed and power is impressive, and his instincts as
he moves is surprising despite how young he looks.

“Hinata, there seems to be a promising looking one,” Kenma says, and Hinata looks down at the
Alpha Kenma points out to him.

“Hmm,” Hinata hums as he appraises the alpha. Kenma can see the spark in Hinata’s eye as he
watches the alpha.

“He is skilled,” Ushijima says as he nears the two. His scent is stronger as he nears. Kenma tries
not to scrunch his nose. Kenma has always found the alpha’s scent to be particularly strong,
dominating to even a beta like himself. He still hasn’t gotten used to it despite how long they have
both served Hinata.

“He’s your type,” Kenma adds, earning a disgruntled noise from Hinata.

“I don’t have a type,” Hinata protests. As different as the members of the Black Crows are, the
majority of them are strong, domineering alphas.

“You have a type,” Ushijima agrees.

“B-but what about Kenma?” Hinata says, mentioning the only beta of the Black Crows

“He is an exception,” Ushijima replies, and Kenma is caught off guard by his comment. A part of
him feels embarrassed for some reason.

“F-fine, I think he looks promising, but only because of his skill,” Hinata says, looking away from
the two with blushing cheeks.

“Yes, your Majesty, I will go ahead and set up further screening for him,” Kenma says with a
smile, finding Hinata as entertaining as always.

“Does this mean I can go train now?” Hinata asks, still hiding from his face.
“Yes, Your majesty,” Kenma says.

Hinata’s panting, sweat soaking his shirt as he trains. Ushijima is as relentless as always. He’s the
only one who treats Hinata like any other normal person once they’re training. It’s the only other
place beside Hinata’s bedroom where he drops all formalities between them.

Goshiki is with them, assisting during Hinata’s training. He watches anxiously, and Hinata can tell
from his scent that he’s anxious to join them. It's at that moment Hinata gets a jab in the ribs,
knocking his breath from his lungs. He lets out a soft whimper, trying to gather himself quickly.

“You’re getting distracted,” Ushijima says cooly, unfazed by the fact that he just struck his
omegan King. Hinata’s struggling to catch his breath, and he stumbles as he tries to get back on his
feet.

“We will take a break,” Ushijima announces after watching Hinata struggle.

“I can keep going,” Hinata pants, straightening himself as best as he can. Ushijima frowns, but
doesn’t protest.

“Fine, you will spar with Goshiki next then,” He says. Goshiki is already on his feet, eagerly
making his way onto the training grounds. Hinata wipes the sweat from his brow as he readies
himself. Goshiki is eager to prove himself as usual. Goshiki isn’t nearly as fast or as strong as
Ushijima, but Hinata knows he’s not someone to underestimate.

They begin to spar, and it’s clear Hinata’s exhausted. He’s sluggish and his reflexes are slow. It's
not long before he's being pinned onto the ground by a grinning Goshiki. Goshiki’s bright citrus
scent curls around Hinata as he’s pinned, his dark hair falls around his handsome face.

“Are you even trying?” Goshiki teases, he’s hardly broken a sweat.

Hinata squirms under him, more than he really needs to, exaggerating his pinned state. He lets an
omegan whimper slip from his lips before looking up at Goshiki through his lashes, “Y-you’re so
good at this, Goshiki. I can’t keep up,” he whines. Goshiki’s grinning face grows red. He swallows
hard and Hinata can tell the scent rolling off of him grows strong and dominating.

He scrambles up and off of Hinata with a frown, “You’re just tired, Ushijima was right, you need a
break,” He says, his blushing face looking away from Hinata. Hinata’s quite satisfied with himself
as he gets up and walks over towards the bench Ushijima is sitting at. Ushijima looks amused, as
he hands Hinata some water.

“Your tactics are creative,” he compliments, and Hinata grins at the handsome alpha.

“Those tactics wouldn’t work on you though,” Hinta says before gulping down some water.

“I’m not so sure,” Ushijima replies, voice low and gravelly. Hinata practically chokes on his water,
face growing red. Ushijima isn’t nearly as flirtatious as the other alphas, so comments like that
from him often leave Hinata breathless.

“You’re improving,” he adds once Hinata has composed himself. Another complement. Hinata’s
face grows warm, and without realizing he’s moved closer to Ushijima. The alpha’s sitting on a
bench, legs spread wide and back straight. Hinata swallows, as Ushijima’s musky scent grows
stronger. It rolls off of him easily, luring Hinata closer.

“You mean that?” Hinata asks softly as Ushijima’s smoky scent curls around him. His eyes are
sharp and knowing when they meet Hinata’s.

“I do,” He replies. Hinata moves closer, standing between Ushijima’s spread legs. He’s drowning
in Ushijima’s smokey dark chocolate scent. He reaches out to caress his neck, thick and corded
with muscle. Ushijima leans into his touch, eyes fluttering closed.

“Hinata, are you ready yet?” Goshiki calls, interrupting the moment. Ushijima lets a low
possessive growl rumble from his chest, but Goshiji is too far to hear it or realize what he’s
interrupted.

“Are you on night watch tonight?” Hinata asks, heat creeping up his neck as he asks. He’s a little
embarrassed despite how many nights Ushijima has spent with him.

“Yes” Ushijima growls with a spark in his eye,

“Good” Hinata breathes, before turning to get back to training.

It’s later that evening, and Hinata soaks in a warm bath, belly full from the dinner he shared with
Ushijima. The alpha kneels beside the bath, shirtless as he washes the omega. Hinata’s purring
softly, putty in the alpha’s capable hands.

“What do you think about recruiting more people?” Hinata asks Ushijima as he lathers the
omega’s copper hair with soap. His fingers scratch and massage his scalp expertly.

“What are you worried about?” Ushijima counters, he can smell the hint of anxiety in his King’s
scent.

“I can tell some of the others don’t like the idea,” Hinata says, his voice is soft, eyes closed and he
leans into Ushijima’s touch.

“Oikawa is just jealous. Kuroo is worried about vetting new people properly. I do think we need
more people though, the threats to your safety are only rising. It will be good to have more
trustworthy hands by your side,” Ushijima tells Hinata.

“Do you think we’re doing enough?” Hinata asks, the anxiety in his scent is growing.

“I do. Nothing get’s past Kenma. He would not let anyone close who would seek to harm you.
Kuroo is possessive, and it sometimes gets in the way of his thinking. It is how alpha’s are,”
Ushijima assures Hinata as he begins to wash away the soap from the omega’s hair.

“Does that apply to you too?” Hinata asks with a smile

“Hmm, I am an exception,” Ushijima says with a small grin. Hinata laughs, and Ushijima is
pleased with himself when he can’t detect any of the sour anxiety staining Hinata’s bright scent.

Ushijima gets to work lathering Hinata’s body, his soapy hands smoothing every inch of him.
Hinata purrs, breath catching when Ushijima’s hands swipe across the sensitive skin between his
legs. Hinata leans close, gripping the lip of the tub as he presses his lips to Ushijima’s . His tongue
swipes along the Alpha’s bottom lip, and Ushijima opens his mouth, letting Hinata’s warm tongue
swirl in his mouth. Hinta sighs, and Ushijima can taste Hinata's sweet coconut scent on his tongue.
Hinata moves pulling the alpha closer to him so he can press kisses to his neck. Ushijima shivers
under Hinata’s attention. Hinata’s always been skilled in getting what he wants, and soon the room
fills with his own dark chocolate scent.
Ushijima takes great care in cleaning Hinata despite the attention the omega is giving him, and by
the time he is done, Hinata is whimpering, hungry for more.

“T-toshi,” Hinata cries softly, and it is all he needs to say for Ushijima to know what he wants.

“Are you ready for me to dry you?” he asks, and Hinata just nods. His skin is flushed, both from
the heat of the bath and from Ushijima’s attention. He helps the omega out of the tub, quickly
wrapping him in a warm towel. He kneels as he dries Hinata off. The omega’s hands are placed on
his shoulder, steadying himself. The shake in his legs does not go unnoticed by Ushijima. When
Hinata is dry, Ushijima carries him to his bed. It’s luxuriously huge, covered in fresh, thick
blankets. He gently sets Hinata down on the towel, reaching into the night stand for oil. It’s
fragrant and flavored, and Hinata whines when he sees it.

“Y-you don’t have to tonight,” Hinata pants, so worked up already. His scent is strong, almost
overwhelmingly needy. Ushijima steadies himself.

“Your skin will get dry if we don’t,” he says as he pours the oil into his hands. Hinata knows it's
futile to protest, so he simply whines as Ushijima begins massaging the oil into Hinata’s skin. The
light sweetness of the oil pairs well with Hinata’s sweet coconut scent. Ushijima takes his time as
he works the oil into Hinata’s skin, licking his lips as he earns the softest cries from the omega
below him. He can feel heat pooling in his stomach, his length throbbing as his hands explore
every inch of Hinata’s delicious skin.

He smooths his hand across the omega’s chest, down his thighs, pressing kisses to his ankles
before massaging them too. He helps Hinata over onto his belly, smirking to himself as Hinata
cants his bottom up needily. He works his thumbs into Hinata’s back smoothing circles that slowly
reach further and further down. Hinata’s palming the sheets, arching his back by the time He’s
reached the swell of his ass.

Hinata is shivering by the time Ushijima is done and he sets the vial of oil back in its place. He
removes the towel from under Hinata, and the omega is quick to present himself. He’s on his
knees, face and chest pressed into the sheets as he moans needily. His back is arched perfectly, and
Ushijima watches as the smallest trail of slick runs down from his entrance. His mouth waters, a
possessive growl rumbling from his chest before his mouth descends onto Hinata’s weeping
entrance. Ushijima shudders, hands digging into Hinata’s hips and he laps up the omega’s
delicious taste. Hinata whimpers in relief, finally getting the attention he wants. Hinata is more
impatient than usual, canting his hips back for more as Ushijima’s mouth works him open.

Ushijima is happy to oblige, his own cock throbbing in the confines of his pants as he works. His
fingers sink into Hinata’s heat easily.

“T-toshi I- I want you now,” Hinata complains, earning a growl from the alpha. He frowns,
removing his fingers. He’s quick, when he flips Hinata on his back, hand wrapping around his
vulnerable neck. A low dominating growl rumbles from his broad muscular chest. Hinata whines
needily in submission.

“You’ll take what I give you, Shoyo ” Ushijima says hotly, using his free hand to continue to work
Hinata’s entrance open. Hinata doesn’t protest, and his submission only stokes Ushijima’s arousal.
It’s not long before he’s shedding his own clothes, spreading Hinata’s legs wide as he lines up his
aching cock to Hinata’s slick entrance.

Hinata’s eyes are teary, face flushed and his voice is already going horse. Ushijima noticies he’s
more wound up than usual. Maybe I teased him a bit too much earlier he wonders. Hinata’s back
arches, mouth hanging open as Ushijima slowly fills him.
Hinata whimpers, “Toshi, toshi, toshi,” like prayer as he grips the sheets beneath him. Ushijima
feels dizzy, Hinata’s sweet coconut scent growing thick suddenly. Ushijima is surprised when
Hinata’s entrance spasms around his length once he’s fully seated inside of the omega. Hinata
whines as he paints his own stomach, his searing heat squeezing Ushijima’s cock deliciously.

“Hmm,” Ushijima hums as he leans down covering Hinata’s form with his body. He helps himself
to Hinata’s scent glands, happy to stay seated inside of the omega as he comes down from his
orgasm. Hinata whimpers softly, his small fingers raking through the alpha’s thick dark hair.

Ushijima finds Hinata’s lips, swallowing the sweet omegan whines as his hips begin to rock into
Hinata. His thrusts are shallow and slow, tongue swirling into Hinata’s sweet mouth as he savors
the way Hinata tastes in his mouth. Hinata eagerly kisses him back, touge sloppy and messy as he
does. Ushijima doesn’t mind, swirling his hips as he drives into the omega.

“Oh, T-toshi,” Hinata breathes into their kiss, his small legs are wrapped around his waist, pulling
the alpha closer.

“How do you feel?” Ushijima asks, kissing the soft skin just under Hinata’s ear. He knows he’s
tickling the omega when his shoulder rises. This doesn’t stop Ushijima though, instead he sucks
onto Hinata’s earlobe lips smacking lewdly. Hinata squeezes around his length.

“S’good,” Hinata slurs. Ushijima croons as his tongue laps around Hinata’s ear nibbling and
sucking. Hinata tries to shy away, turning his head and raising his shoulder. Ushijima’s strong
fingers tangle into Hinata’s hair, holding his head still as he continues, tongue tracing every soft
curve, breath hot and ragged as he continues the laguid movement of his hips.

“You cannot hide from me, Shoyo,” Ushijima hums. Hinata whines, squeezing around the alpha’s
length again. Ushimima grins, moving to work on Hinata’s other ear.
“You like it when I do this?” he asks, though he knows the answer. He knows how much Hinata
likes to have his ears played with, he also knows how embarrassed Hinata gets when he does it.

“I-it tickles, toshi,” Hinata complains, squirming beneath the alpha. Ushijima continues with a
rumbling croon, his hips picking up the pace. Hinata grows quiet, body going slack. His teary eyes
glaze over as he lets Ushijima continue. Ushijima keeps his thrusts shallow, knowing how Hinata
likes the feeling of being so full, it's not long before Hinata tenses whimpering the alpha’s name as
he comes again.

“Very good,” Ushijima praises, and he can feel Hinata still squeezing his length. His cocklet is still
hard, despite already coming twice. It’s not unusual for Hinata though, his appetite and stamina has
always been impressive.

Ushijima moves, positioning Hinata on his belly without pulling out. He pins Hinata’s hands to the
bed, hands wrapped firmly around his wrists. Hinata squirms beneath him, already ready for more.
Hinata’s back is arched, ass raised up to meet Ushijima’s hips. Ushijima pulls away slowly, before
sinking back down into Hinata’s heat roughly. Hinata moans as Ushijima rocks into him, slow and
rough. Ushijima wants the omega to feel every aching inch he has to offer, reminding him of how
well he can fill his greedy hole over, and over, and over, and over .

Ushijima growls, nearing his own climax. Hinata’s ass is red from the abuse Ushijima has
delivered, and he watches as he sinks into the omega again and again. He can’t rip his eyes away
from the sight, amazed at how well Hinata takes him, transfixed by the way his ass jiggles with
every thrust. He shivers at the way Hinata cries for him, desperate and needy.

His pace quickes, and soon his hips are punishing, fucking Hinata rough and fast. He can tell
 Hinata’s coming when he feels the way Hinata spasms around his thick throbbing cock. Ushijima
continues his punishing pace through Hinata’s orgams, mind going mad as he hears Hinata’s
whimpers of overstimulation. He licks his lips, growling as he sinks himself into Hinata roughly as
he comes. He groans loudly, hips stuttering as he comes, pumping Hinata full.

Hinata shivers under him, and Ushijima is careful not to pull out. He gently presses himself as deep
as he can before repositioning the pair till they’re spooning. Hinata whimpers softly, his entrance
still spasming around his length. Ushijima lets out a satisfied croon as he gently kisses the back of
Hinata’s neck, basking in the way it feels to still be seated in the omega post orgasm. Hinata purs,
wiggling his hips as he gets comfortable.

“Hmm, you feel so good inside,” he says softly, taking Ushijima’s hand and splaying over his
belly. Ushijima is thankful for the position they’re in, making it easy to hide his blushing face. He
buries his face into Hinata’s neck, nose pressed close to where Hinata’s sweet scent is the
strongest. He breathes in the omega’s scent with deep, slow breaths, and it’s not long until the pair
is snoring softly, soundly asleep.

Chapter End Notes

Alpha Ushijima is just let me know who you guys would like to see Hinata with
next ;)
 IwaOiHina
Chapter Notes

Hope you're ready because this is essentially all Iwaizumi/ Hinata/ Oikawa filth

See the end of the chapter for more notes

Hinata yawns as he sits at his desk, illuminated by a couple of candles as the sun comes up.
Ushijima has already gotten up to begin his morning workout, leaving Hinata in bed with a kiss on
the forehead. Hinata struggled to fall back asleep, so now he finds himself pouring over work that
he’d been putting off. He relies on Kenma maybe a little more often than he really should, so he
gets to work, hoping to ease the load off of the diligent beta.

Hinata’s not sure how long he’s been awake, but when there’s a knock at the door he realizes the
sun is up and it’s light pours into his bedroom through his huge windows.

“Come in,” Hinata says, and Iwaizumi enters his bedroom with a cart of food. Hinata’s stomach
grumbles as the smell of fresh fruit and pancakes wafts over towards him. Iwaizumi frowns when
he sees Hinata at his desk.
“What are you doing here so early?” he asks softly as he nears. His dark hair looks ruffled,
smoothed away from his serious face. His dark colored eyes go soft as he stands next to Hinata,
hand reaching out to cup the Omega’s face.

“I couldn’t go back to sleep,” Hinata says, leaning into the alpha’s touch. Iwaizumi smells of
amber and cedarwood, the scent is as warm and comforting as his touch.

“You shouldn’t be overworking yourself,” He warns seriously, his mouth turning down in
disapproval, “come on, lets eat,”

Hinata curls next to the alpha on a lush couch across from the fireplace in his room. Soon it will be
lit to keep him warm through harsh winter chill, but for now the weather is not so cold. Besides,
Hinata finds using his Alpha’s for warmth much more appealing. Hinata’s robe is loose around his
neck, Oikawa’s marks still dark against his skin.

“Will you feed me?” Hinata asks sweetly, pressing himself closer to Iwaizumi's side. His warmth
radiates from him easily, and Hinata rests his head against his shoulder, breathing in his calming
scent.

“Hinata,” Iwaizumi’s tone is disapproving

“Please,” Hinata asks again, voice as sweet as ever. He moves, straddling the alpha, arms wrapping
around his shoulders and pressing his face to the Alpha’s neck. His skin is so warm, and Hinata
nuzzles it.

“I’m so sleepy,” Hinata says into Iwaizumi’s neck.

“F-Fine,” Iwaizumi says, and Hinata leans back, a smug grin on his face. Hinata notices the
faintest dusting of pink over his Iwaizumi’s cheeks, and it satisfies Hinata greatly. He knows the
effect he has on Alphas, and he uses it to his advantage often. Hinata opens his mouth obediently
as Iwaizumi feeds him, and Hinata hums happily as he eats.

Hinata grows warm under Iwaizumi’s attention. His cheeks grow warmer with each sweet bite.
Iwaizumi watches Hinata closely, his eyes darting down to where the omega’s robe has loosened to
reveal more of his lean, muscled form. Hinata’s hands smooth down Iwaizumi’s chest, appreciating
the alpha’s muscle. He’s not as large as Ushijima, but the thick muscle that cords around his body
is unparalleled. Hinata’s hands smooth down Iwaiziumi’s shoulders and rest on his biceps.
Suddenly the omega’s frustrated at the fabric separating them, and he shifts in Iwaiziumi’s lap
without realizing.

“H-hey, are you paying attention?” Iwaizumi huffs when the bite of food he was offering Hinata
hits the omega on the chin and falls onto the omega’s chest.

“Sorry,” Hinata says, though he doesn’t feel sorry for a moment. Hinata slips his robe off his
shoulders, stopping Iwaizumi when he tries to clean Hinata off with a napkin. Hinata grabs the
small piece of pancake that slowly slips down his chest.

“I don’t want you to clean me up with the napkin,” Hinata says, bringing the food to Iwaizumi’s
lips. His eyes darken, as he grabs Hinata’s wrist before the food reaches his lips. He keeps his
heated gaze locked with Hinata’s as he takes the food from his fingers, licking the syrup that’s on
his fingers. His mouth is wet and hot, and Hinata can’t help the whine that curls from the back of
his throat.

“Are you sure you want me to clean you up like this?” he asks, though it’s not truly a question. His
words grab Hinata by the spine, and the neediness he feels is burning now.

“I might end up making a bigger mess,” he purrs, gripping Hinata’s other wrist as he leans in close.
Though his words are a warning they sound more like a promise, and Hinata intends to keep
Iwaizumi to his word.

The omega silently watches as Iwaizumi’s licks the syrupy sweet trail up Hinata’s chest. His breath
is hot, and Hinata is already aching for the alpha, breath coming in quick. Iwaizumi licks syrup off
of the corner of Hinata’s mouth, before seizing his lips. Hinata sighs into their kiss, purring at the
sweet taste in the Alpha’s mouth. Iwaizumi’s kiss is always so much more gentle than Hinata
expects it to be. As rough as he pretends to be, when it truly comes down to it, his touch is caring
and soft. Hinata melts under his touch and he smooths his rough hands over Hinata’s skin, pulling
away the robe so that the omega is completely bare in his lap. His fingers tangle in Hinata’s hair,
pulling his head back so that he can suck hard at the omega’s neck. Hinata squirms in Iwaizumi’s
lap, his hole clenching on nothing as the Alpha works his scent glands. Soon all Hinata can smell
is his own scent, his arousal glaringly obvious.

“Get on your knees, I’m not done feeding you breakfast,” Iwaizumi growls heatedly into Hinata’s
ears. Hinata whines, dropping on the ground to his knees and working to undo the alpha’s pants.
Iwaizumi’s cock stands at attention, flush against his clothed abdomen. As Hinata settles between
the Iwaizumi’s legs using two hands to hold his throbbing length. Hinata presses kisses along the
base of his cock, nose buried in his trim hair, and he notices the musky twist to Iwaizumi’s scent. It
makes Hinata’s mouth water, and he’s drooling as he works up Iwaizumi’s length.

Iwaizumi’s cock is heavy and weighty in Hinata’s mouth as he eases himself down the alpha’s
length. He tastes salty and uniquely Iwaizumi. Hinata’s eyes grow lidded as he moves his head up
and down his cock slowly.

“Good, Shouyou,” Iwaizumi croons his praise and Hinata whines needily. It’s not often when
Iwaizumi calls him by his first name, and when he does it sends an excited shiver down the
omega’s spine. Hinata’s touge swirls along the underside of his cock, and he can feel the thick vein
that runs along his thick and beautiful cock. Hinata hums and his jaw goes slack as he takes in
more and more until his nose is buried in the alpha’s trim hair. He can hear Iwaizumi make a
choked sound above him, and it makes the burn in his throat all the more worth it. Iwaizumi brings
a hand to Hinata’s cheek, thumb gently stroking his cheek.

“That feels so good Shoyo, you like the way my cock feels your mouth?” The croons lovingly. It's
so gentle Hinata can feel his chest tighten in emotion. Iwaizumi talks to him as if he’s the most
precious thing in the world. Hinata’s chin is wet and dripping in drool and he picks up his pace,
eager to please the alpha before him. Hinata grows excited as Iwaizumi groans and his pace
continues to increase until he’s bobbing up and down the alpha’s cock as fast as he can, as deep as
his throat will let him.

Iwaizumi’s fingers tangle in Hinata’s hair, pulling him off of his cock with a satisfying ‘pop’. His
heated gaze takes in Hinata, his flushed face, lidded eyes and drooling mouth.

“Get on the couch,” he instructs, and Hinata does as he says with shaky legs. Hinata leans his chest
against the back of the couch, hands gripping onto the frame as he arches his ass out behind him.
Iwaizumi sheds his clothes before he settles behind Hinata, hands on his cheeks and spreads him
open before he stuffs his face into Hinata’s skin, mouth hot and eager against his entrance.

Hinata moans, eyes rolling in the back of his head, legs quivering. Iwaizumi eats him up like it’s
his last meal on earth, eager and ravenous. He’s not shy, spreading the omega open, working him
open like an expert. His tongue is hot and wiggles inside of Hinata, and soon rough calloused
fingers are prodding and intruding him. Despite his enthusiasm, Iwaizumi is gentle, pressing kisses
along Hinata’s ass as he warms him up with excruciating patience.

“H-Hajime,” Hinata hiccups, tears in his eyes as he clenches around the alpha’s fingers. Iwaizumi
growls, he knows Hinata only calls him by his first name when he’s needy and aching like this.

“You want me?” He asks into Hinata’s skin

“Please,” Hinata begs, desperate for him.

Iwaizumi settles on the couch, and he helps Hinata onto his lap. Hinata faces away from Iwaizumi,
hands on the alpha’s knees for balance. Iwaizumi presses soft kisses to Hinata’s shoulders and back
as he lines his length up to Hinata’s entrance. He groans as Hinata eases down on him, hands
gripping onto the omega’s hips like an anchor. Hinata makes a choked sound once their hips meet.
The way he stretches Hinata makes the omega feel like Iwaiziumi’s cock was made for him.
Iwaizumi doesn’t move for a moment, taking his time to kiss Hinata's neck. His lips are soft and
his breath is warm against his skin. Iwaizumi’s hands smooth down Hinata’s sides like he’s trying
to commit every curve to his memory.

His hands settle back onto Hinata’s hips, securing him in place. Hinta aches in anticipation, and he
almost cries in relief when Iwaizumi’s hips swirl up into his heat. Hinata’s hands dig into the
alpha’s leg, moan caught in his throat as Iwaizumi’s hips push into Hinata’s.

“Hajime, Hajime,” Hinata pants the alpha’s name as he swirls his hips down to meet Iwaizumi’s
hips.

“F-Fuck, Shoyo,” Iwaizumi grunts behind him. Hinata keens when he swirls his hips just right, and
he moans loudly when Iwaizumi grinds up into his heat in that same perfect angle over and over.

“Oh, H-hajime, I- I’m gonna-”

The pair freeze when they hear a knock at the door. Iwaizumi is suddenly sitting forward, arm
wrapped across Hinata’s chest and holding him flush against him. Hinata whimpers, the alpha’s
thick cock still seated inside of him.

Iwaizumi lets out a snarl as the door opens, but stops when a familiar figure makes its way inside.

“You’re balls deep in our King, and you didn’t think you should lock the door? That’s very
careless of you Iwa-chan,” Oikawa says with a smug look on his face as he strolls into the room.
He shuts the door behind him and locks the door. He moves closer to the pair, eyes roving over the
two. Iwaizumi sighs, relaxing back against the couch.

“Get out of here shittykawa, we’re busy,” Iwaizumi growls, hands settling over Hinata’s waist.

A smile curls on Oikawa’s face as he nears them, “I see, I just don’t care,” he says matter of factly.
Iwaizumi growls possessively in response.

“W-what’s wrong Oikawa,” Hinata asks, choking down a whimper as he leans back on Iwaizumi’s
cock so he can look up at the dominating figure standing before him. Oikawa’s toasted caramel
scent rolls off of him, a stressed sour note settles in the back of Hinata’s throat as he breathes
Oikawa’s scent in.

“Nothing in particular,” he says, reaching out to massage one of Hinata’s nipples between his
fingers. He’s lying. It's then that Hinata remembers Ushijima mentioning that Oikawa was jealous
about the prospect of newer alphas joining their ranks. Hinata takes his hand, bringing it up to his
collar where Oikawa’s marks littler Hinata’s skin the last time they were intimate. Of all the
alphas, Oikawa always leaves the most marks on Hinata. He’s not sure if the alpha does it out of
insecurity or possessiveness, probably both.

“Join us,” Hinata purrs. Oikawa's eyes roam past Hinata and onto Iwaizumi.

“I don’t want to be a bother,” he says exaggeratedly, and Iwaizumi huffs behind Hinata.

“Would you quit pouting and either join us or leave us alone,” They don’t share Hinata often, but
Hinata knows that the only other alpha Iwaizumi is willing to share the omega with is Oikawa.

Oikawa flicks his brown hair away from his charming face, “Fine, I guess I will since you’re both
begging for it,” He says as he begins to undo his shirt.

“Yea, yeah,” Iwaizumi grunts lifting Hinata’s hips up and holding the omega in place with ease as
his hips buck into Hinata’s entrance. Hinata lets out a surprised squeak that quickly turns into a
moan, fingers digging into Iwaizumi’s legs.

Oikawa’s shirt falls off of him as he frowns, “Tsk, just picking back up where you left off,” he says
falling to his knees before Hinata.

“You’re the one that interrupted us. Figure out something to do on your own,” Iwaizumi growls,
his pace a steady beat that leaves Hinata’ breathless with each thrust.

“H-jme,” Hinata stutters, hand reaching back to wrap around the Alpha’s wrist, “Y-you’re being
mean,”

“I’m sharing you with this asshole, I’d call that being nice,” He says, thrusting up into Hinata with
a particularly rough thrust.

“Hmm, don’t worry,” Oikawa says, as he moves closer to Hinata, pressing kisses to his stomach,
“He’s just worried I’ll distract you from him. Iwa-chan’s can’t stand it when I get all the
attention,” he purrs.

Hinata whimpers, stomach coiling as Iwaizumi’s girth fills him over and over, till Hinata’s sure
that he’ll be left forever imprinted by the shape of his perfect cock. Oikawa’s kisses trial lower and
lower down the omega’s navel, his mouth is searing and his growl possessive. Hinata’s surprised
Iwaizumi is putting up with it.

Hinata’s face grows hot, his abandoned cocklet dripping and aching to be touched. Oikawa’s kisses
trail lower and lower, till his nose is buried in Hinata’s trim hair. His mouth opens and Hinata
expects to feel the warmth of his mouth, He jumps when he feels a teasing nibble instead.

“T-tooru,” Hinata cries, a hand coming forward to balance himself on Oikawa’s shoulder. Oikawa
grins, as he gives a feather light kiss to the tip of the omega's aching cock.

“You hear that Iwa?” Oikawa teases. Iwaizumi just grunts behind Hinata, probably to absorbed
with fucking the omega to care about what’s going on in front of him.

Oikawa grips the base of Hinata’s cock, spitting on its tip. Hinata squirms in Iwaizumi’s arms,
body tensing in anticipation. Oikawa blows lightly, spit cooling on Hinata’s dripping length, and
the omega keens. He tenses around Iwaizumi’s girth, back arching with need.

“P-please,” he whimpers, looking down at the alpha before him with teary eyes. Oikawa’s cheeks
look flushed, eyes blow wide in arousal. His sweet caramel scent wraps around Hinta, making the
omega drunk off his possessive and aroused pheromones. He’s licking his lips in excitement, and
Hinata knows how much Oikawa loves to tease the omega, he likes how Hinata begs even more.

“What do you want?” Oikawa asks innocently, “How am I supposed to know if you don’t tell me,
Shouyou?”

The smell of Hinata’s sweet slick fills the air, and Iwaizumi growls in excitement, the wet slap of
his hips like the steady beat of the drum. Hinata's grateful for the alpha’s stamina, his steady pace
is unrelenting, never slowing for a moment.

“Keep it up Oikawa,” Iwaziumi groans as Hinata squeezes around him again, benefiting greatly
from the teasing Oikawa’s subjecting the omega to.

Oikawa grins, before dipping down, mouthing Hinata’s balls. His tongue is hot and wet, and
Hinata lets out a sob, cock throbbing to be touched.

“N-Not, there,” Is all Hinata can manage to choke out between sobs, his teary and hiccuping, a true
mess that Oikawa has the pleasure of drinking in.

“Hmm?” Oikawa hums as he continues, blowing on the skin where his mouth has left a wet trail.

“Tooru please, n-not there I- want you- T-tooru,” Hinata’s blubbering, almost panicked, and
Oikawa is quick to seize Hinata’s lips with his own. Hinata whimpers into their sloppy kiss, tongue
swirling expertly into the omega’s mouth. Oikawa swallows each of Hinata’s desperate whines
with a smirk.

“You’ve been so patient, I’ll give you what you want, Shouyou,” he purrs, licking his lips before
He takes Hinata’s length into his mouth.

“Yes, yes, yes,” Hinata gasps, eyes rolling as Oikawa takes his whole length in his mouth. It’s not
too impressive of a feat, the omega’s cocklet is dwarfed in comparison to the Alpha’s own lengths.
An omega’s cock has only one purpose: pleasure, and Oikawa knows just how to please his
omega.

Oikawa hallows his cheeks, tongue swirling around the underside of Hinata’s cock. Hinata watches
through teary eyes as the handsome Alpha sucks him off like an expert. His sharp gaze catches
Hinata’s, and he makes a show of sucking off the omega once he realizes he has Hinata’s full
attention.

“To-oru, I- I can’t,” Whimpers the omega. His body tenses, he’s so close.

“Fuck, Hinata,” Iwaizumi grunts from behind, squeezing the alpha’s girth. Iwaizumi’s hips swirl,
rocking up into the omega and Hinata jumps as the alpha’s cock kisses his prostate.

“Hajime, yes!” Hinata screams, and Iwaizumi’s hips swirl again and again. Hinata’s trembling, ass
full of Iwaizumi’s thick cock bruising his prostate, and cock fully seated in Oikawa’s hot, wet
mouth. It’s too much to take in and it’s not long until Hinata’s coming, not even coherent enough to
give any sort of warning. Oikawa swallows everything Hinta has to give, sucking him dry, as
Iwaizumi fucks the omega through his orgasm. Hinata gives a small hurt whimper, body shivering
in overstimulation. Iwaizumi pulls out then, leaning forward to kiss the back of the omega’s neck
gently as he croons. Oikawa pulls away, taking in Hinata’s state with a heated gaze.

Oikawa reaches up to cup Hinata’s face, the omega leans into his touch “My turn,” he purrs
excitedly. His sweet caramel scent is already rousing the omega up again.

“Yea right, I haven’t even come yet,” Snarls Iwaizumi sitting up quickly to look down at Oikawa.

Oikawa pouts sitting up on his knees as he leans forward, closer to the other alpha, “Don’t be so
greedy Iwa-chan,” Oikawa says tauntingly.

Iwaizumi growls possessively, hand swiping forward to hook on the back of Oikawa’s neck. He
yanks the other Alpha close, closing his mouth over Oikawa’s with a growl. Hinata shivers,
watching as Alpha's kiss. Iwaizumi’s musky amber scent swirls around them, pairing well with
Oikawa’s own sweet caramel scent. Iwaizumi’s growl turns into a croon, and their kiss grows
gentle. The moment is intimate, and warm. Hinata is quiet, eyes wide and heat pooling in his belly
as he watches the way Iwaizumi earns a whimper from the other Alpha. Hinata knows Iwaizuimi’s
the only person that Oikawa trusts like this.

Oikawa’s eyes are lidded, a trail of drool connecting their lips when Iwaizumi pulls away. His
cheeks are flushed, as he meets Oikawa’s gaze.

“The bed,” is all Iwaizumi says, but it’s all he news to say before Hinata is swept into Oikawa’s
arms and pressed onto his lush sheets.

“Ugh, it smells like Ushijima,” Oikawa says scrunching his nose as he crawls over Hinata.
Hinata’s vibrating in excitement, opening his legs to make room for the alpha.

“Not for long,” Hinata says.

“Bend over,” Iwaizumi growls as he settles behind Oikawa. His voice is firm and dominating,
Hinata watches as Oikawa shivers. His scent falls onto Hinata, a river of sweet, lust pouring over
him. Oikawa leans forward, elbows on either side of Hinata’s head, back arching as he presents
himself for the Alpha behind him.

There’s a loud smack, and Oikawa buries his head in the crook of Hinata’s neck with a moan.
Iwaizumi growls as he gives Oikawa’s ass another bruising slap.
“Look at you, presenting yourself like some slutty omega,” Iwaizumi snarls. Hinata can hear
Oikawa gripping the sheets, breath coming in quick as he groans.

Iwaizumi’s hands smooth up Oikawa’s arched back, crooning as he does, “Want me to take care of
you, treat you like my slutty little omega?” his voice is surprisingly gentle despite the degrading
words.

“Please, Hajime,” Oikawa moans as he arches his back more, submitting himself to the alpha
behind him. That’s enough for Iwaizumi. He gives a satisfied growl before his hands spread open
Oikawa and his mouth gets to work on the alpha’s entrance.

Oikawa whines, face still nuzzled in Hinata’s neck. Hinata takes a hand and gently leads Oikawa’s
face from his neck so he can get a view of the alpha’s expression. His cheeks are flushed, eyes
lidded as another sweet moan curls from his throat.

“Your voice is so pretty, Tooru,” Hinata purrs, hands cupping the Alpha’s face, “You’re all
worked up and Iwaizumi has hardly touched you,” Oikawa is about to say something, a snarky
reply probably, but he stops instead. He makes a choked noise, eyes rolling in the back of his head.

“Iwaizumi’s good isn't he?” Hinata says, before he brings Oikawa’s lips to his own. Hinata cradles
Oikawa’s face gently, kissing him slow and sweet as Oikawa slowly comes undone by the alpha
behind him. Oikawa moans into Hinata’s mouth, voice almost as sweet as he tastes.

“Hinata, get the oil,” Iwaizumi grunts and Hinata breaks away from Oikawa to retrieve the bottle
of oil in his night stand. Iwaizumi slicks his fingers as Hinata settles back under Oikawa. Iwaizumi
works Oikawa open carefully, taking his time to warm the alpha up. Hinata’s heart thrums in
excitement, securing his mouth to Oikawa’s neck. He sucks hard on the alpha’s throat, as every
whimper Oikawa gives sends a shiver of excitement down Hinata’s spine. Oikawa’s trembling by
the time Iwaizumi is done, hair sticking to the sweat on his face and neck.

Iwaizumi croons, as he lines his length up to Oikawa’s entrance. Hinata holds his breath in
anticipation, eyes glued to Oikawa’s face. Oikawa’s jaw goes slack, whining as Iwaizumi slowly
fills him.

“Look at you Tooru,” Hinata whispers into his ear, “Look how well you take Iwa-chan’s thick
cock, you’re doing so good, Tooru.”

“Fuck,” Iwaizumi groans, looking a little breathless once he’s fully sheathed inside the Alpha.

“Shouyou, come here,” Oikawa says breathily, hooking a hand behind the omega’s knee. Hinata
uses his other hand on his other leg, opening himself. Hinata keens, throwing his head back as
Oikawa fills him.

Hinata can feel Iwaizumi slowly rocking himself inside of Oikawa, the rock of his hips pushing
Oikawa’s cock into the omega. Oikawa groans, eyes locked onto Hinata’s exposed neck. He brings
his lips to Hinata’s neck. It was only a matter of time before the alpha left his mark on the omega.
Hinata guesses he didn’t like the way the bruises he last left on Hinata were beginning to fade.
Hinta’s fingers tangle in Oikawa’s hair, and he catches Iwaizumi’s gaze.

Iwaizumi looks nothing short of delicious. He’s sweating, muscles flexing as he works. His grip on
Oikawa’s hips is ironclad fingers digging into the alpha’s skin as he fucks him. He catches Hinata
watching him and shoots him a toothy grin. Hinata can tell he’s enjoying himself all to well.
Hinata’s attention doesn’t stay on Iwaizumi long, his eyes fluttering closed as Oikawa leaves his
marks on the omega’s neck and chest. Oikawa straightens himself, looking down at the omega
when he’s done, appraising his work.

It’s then that Iwaizumi really begins fuck Oikawa in earnest. Oikawa pants over Hinata, every trust
of Iwaizumi’s hips rocking him into the omega. For a moment, it feels like they’re in their own
world. Just the three of them, pressed together and panting in pleasure.

Oikawa’s heated gaze trails down Hinata’s form till his eyes rest on where he and Hinata meet. He
watches as each rock of Iwaizumi’s hips sends him deeper inside of the omega. Hinata reaches out,
bringing Oikawa’s attention back to the Omega. Hinata can tell Iwaizumi is reaching the end of his
rope as his pace quickens. Each thrust of his hips is harder and faster than the one before. Hinata’s
not sure if Iwaizumi realizes that he’s snarling or not, but it ratchets up Hinata’s arousal all the
same.

“You feel so good Tooru,” Hinata pants, reaching out to cup the Alpha’s face. Oikawa’s eyes are
teary when they meet Hinata’s. His mouth hangs open, as he groans.

“You see how much we care about you?” Hinata continues lovingly, “See how good we make you
feel? This is only for us, just the three of us and no one else,”

“Shouyou,” Oikawa whines, face blushing under the omega’s attention.

“It’s true,” Hinata whines through a moan, thumb caressing his jaw, “You know Iwaizumi and I
don’t do this with anyone else. Just you. Only you,”

Oikaway hiccups, shivering as he comes. He’s trembling, lost in a moan as he nuzzles into Hinata’s
neck. Iwaizumi Isn't far behind, and Hinata pumps his own length as best as he can with Oikawa
practically collapsed on top of him. Hinata watches Iwaizumi as he fucks Oikawa roughly, eyes
glued to where his girth disappears into the other alpha. He comes with a groan, hunching forward
and it’s the way he moans into Oikawa’s back while gripping onto him like his life depends on it
that hurdles Hinata over the edge, painting his own belly as he comes.

The three of them are silent for a moment, nothing but the sound of their labored breathing filling
the room. Iwaizumi is the first to move, kissing Oikawa’s back as he pulls out of the Alpha.
Oikawa shivers, but makes no move to get up and off of Hinata. He seems perfectly fine with
draping himself over Hinata as he’s still fully seated inside of him.

“Oikawa,” Hinata groans, “I can’t breathe,”

“Hmm,” is all Oikawa says in response.

Iwaizumi crawls over the pair, dipping down to kiss Hinata slowly. Hinata purrs, holding back a
grin. Iwaizumi has always had a habit of kissing after they’ve had sex. Today is no different. He
frowns at Oikawa who is still collapsed on top of Hinata.

“I’m about to start a bath, and If you’re not up by the time I get back, I’m going to kick your ass,”
He says.

“Okay, okay,” Oikawa says, propping himself up and finally pulling out of Hinata with a small
groan. Iwaizumi Is about to get up off the bed, but Oikawa snakes a hand around his waist, pulling
him in close for a kiss. It’s soft and more tender than either of them will ever admit. They pull
away, nuzzling their foreheads together, and Hinata blushes as he watches them. He feels naughty,
like he’s peering in on a moment too intimate to share with him, but he can’t look away.

“I’m ready for my bath now iwa-chan,” Oikawa sings playfully. Iwazumi grins, rolling his eyes.
 “Yeah, yeah, shittykawa,” he says before getting up to prepare for the three of them.

Chapter End Notes

I'm really eyeing that porn with plot tag I have on here, and seriously considering
changing it to a porn what plot tag lol. I just really wanted to write an insecure Oikawa
being pampered by his boyfriends and I hope you all enjoyed the ride.

Let me know what you think!!

Also I don't have anyone proofreading these for me, so I just give them a quick scan
before I post them (I always get super excited when I'm done with a chapter and am
too impatient to go over it with a fine tooth comb). So if you see any glaring errors that
make it hard to understand what's going on pls feel free to let me know!!
 GoshiHina
Chapter Notes

Hope you guys are ready for some goshihina <3

See the end of the chapter for more notes

Atsumu’s sweat chills when a strong breeze blows across the training grounds. He’s trying to catch
his breath. Goshiki has been grappling with him, and despite the fact that Atsumu’s skill isn’t too
far behind the other Alpha's, his conditioning and stamina could use some work. He grunts,
leaning forward and resting his hands on the tops of his knees. You’d think after what felt like
months of training, he’d get used to this. Maybe he is, and it's just that the freak alphas of the Royal
Crows are just monsters. He’s starting to think that’s the case.

If Atsumu knew what the selection process would be like for the Royal Crows, he’s positive he
wouldn’t have committed to it. His whole life was mostly spent serving as guards for rich dukes, or
other wealthy families. He even spent a few years doing mercenary work in neighboring countries,
travelling where the money led him. It wasn’t until he came back to his home country earlier that
year that he heard the King was looking to recruit more alpha’s to his own personal guard.

Not much is known about the Royal Crows, it’s only been 3 years since the news of Hinata’s rise
to power and suquentail creation of the Royal Crows. Rumors ran wild of the salacious King and
his harem of Alpha’s. Atsumu couldn’t care less about all the crazy theories that rippled across the
country, but what he did care about was the comfortable life afforded to those within the Royal
Crows. Rumors swirled of luxurious dinners and an easy care free lifestyle that was all paid for.

“Tired already?” Goshiki taunts, his sharp citrus scent wraps around him. Luxurious lifestyle my
ass , Atsumu thinks bitterly as he readies himself. It’s been weeks of this, constant training,
interviews with that uncomfortably sharp eyed beta, more training, and more questioning. If it
weren’t for Atsumu’s competitiveness and stubborn attitude, he would have quit on the very first
day. But as the weeks went by, and the group of alpha’s around him began to shrink, he’s found
himself more committed than he ever realized he would be.

He’s one out of a group of three. One of the others is a younger looking Alpha named Kageyama
with short dark hair and a permanent frown on his serious face. The other is a beast of an alpha
named Aone, who has only spoken a total of 5 words since Atsumu has met him. Either way,
Atsumu is sure that three of them have finally made it to the last round of considerations. His
suspicions seem to be correct when the training session halts, and a handful of members of the
Royal Crows enter the training grounds.

There’s a serious air that settles around him, and the hairs on the back of Atsumu’s neck stand. It’s
unsettling to have so many strong Alpha’s around. Atsumu’s eyes widen when he sees a copper
haired omega strolling onto the training grounds. Sharp, observant eyes scanning the area. Atsumu
feels a chill when their eyes meet, but he can’t help but feel… disappointed. What he assumes is
his King doesn’t seem much more than a high end omega he’s bought a night’s visit many times
before. His mind thinks back on the countless weeks of grueling training, and Atsumu is suddenly
irritated he’s put himself through all of that for some regular seeming omega.

“All this fuss over him?” Atsumu grumbles irritatedly, though he regrets the words immediately
once Goshiki’s head snaps in his direction. Goshiki seizes Atsumu’s jaw with his hand, fingers and
nails digging into his skin as Goshiki snarls.

“Watch your mouth,” Goshiki says, fire in his eyes. Atsumu averts his eyes, despite how much it
bruises his pride to do so. He’s made it so far, he can’t afford to lose out now.

“Goshiki, is everything okay?” Atsumu can see the copper haired omega, Hinata walking closer to
them. Goshiki takes a deep breath, “I’m keeping my eye on you,” he says softly to Atsumu before
turning his attention to the omega.

Atsumu is surprised when he sees Goshiki dropping to his knees and bowing his head, “Nothing is
wrong Your Majesty, I’m sorry for any disturbance,”

Atsumu shifts uncomfortably, eyes flitting around the training grounds and realizing all eyes are on
the three of them. He suddenly feels like he should be bowing too, but instead he just stands there
awkward and uneasy.

Hinata ruffles Goshiki’s hair as he smiles, “Goshiki, no need to be so formal with me,” Atsumu can
see Goshiki’s ears turning red.

He looks up at Hinata, “B-but what about the new recruits,”

Hinata shrugs off Goshiki’s concern, and takes his hand. The short omega urges Goshiki to stand
and the alpha does, face red despite the serious face he tries to hold. Atsumu swallows, a sweet
coconut scent settling on the back of his throat. His mouth waters, and he suddenly feels
embarrassed when he realizes it’s Hinata’s scent that’s got him drooling. Hinata doesn’t give him
much of a look, taking Goshiki’s hand and leading him to the other Royal Crow members as they
talk together away from Atsumu and the other recruits.

Atsumu sighs, shifting his weight on his feet. He knows better than to try and make conversation
with Kageyama or Aone, learning quickly that neither of them make for good conversation.
Thankfully it’s not long until Hinata’s commanding their attention.

“It is nice to finally meet you all,” he says with an easy grin to the three of them, “I’d like to
introduce myself. I’m Hinata Shouyou, and I’d like to formally congratulate you all on making it
this far,”

Kageyama and Aone look surprised, the pair of them dropping to their knees. Atsumu again feels
uncomfortable, and unsure of what to do, but before he can move Hinata’s moving closer, urging
the pair to stand back up.

“Please, there is no need for that now. I’d like us to be more familiar with each other,” He says, his
warm sweet scent coils around them, and Atsumu is surprised to realize how dizzy he feels. Maybe
it’s the fatigue , he wonders.

Hinata grins widely once Aone, and Kageyama stand, “Good, now to business. Kenma, do you
have their uniforms?” Hinata asks behind him. The sharp eyed beta that has been interviewing all
of the recruits comes forward, handing a bag to each of the three of them.

“These are your uniforms,” Hinata says, “The last part of the recruitment will be held over the next
couple of months. During that time, you’ll be shadowing the members of the Royal Crows, and
during that time I will assess whether you all are a good fit or not.

The first part of this whole process is to see if you’re physically fit to be a Royal Crow, and if your
intentions are genuine. However, as you may know, this job requires you to work quite closely
with me, so I’d like to be able to build a relationship with you all, and get to know you individually
a bit more before I make my final decisions. It’s also important that you work well with the other
members too, so this part of the process is to ensure you all are a good fit,”

Hinata looks to Kenma who’s standing beside them, and he comes forward, “I’ll show you to your
rooms where you’ll be staying in the meantime. Please follow me,”

“That’s it?” Oikawa, an apha Atsumu has trouble getting along with, comes forward, draping an
arm over Hinata and leaning over his smaller figure. Kenma frowns up at Oikawa, probably
irritated about the interruption.

“Shouyou,” Oikawa calls Hinata’s first name with a sing-song voice, “Since you’re here, why
don’t you observe your new members first hand? It’s been a while since you’ve seen them in action
right?”

Hinata frowns, looking up at Oikawa suspiciously, “Oikawa, what are you scheming?” He asks,
and Oikawa feigns offence, hand on his chest as he gasps.

“I would never,” her purrs, a glint in his eyes as he talks to Hinata. Atsumu notes their familiarity,
how comfortably Oikawa interacts with their King. He wonders if he’ll ever be so comfortable with
Hinata himself. He’s not sure how to feel about it.

Hinata sighs, “Fine, have your fun,” he says, before taking a seat on a nearby bench to spectate.
Kenma rolls his eyes but doesn’t protest, taking his place next to the omega.

Atsumu can feel a nervous energy rippling across the training grounds. It’s one thing to train, but
another to be doing so in front of an omega, and their King at that. Atsumu’s heart thuds,
adrenaline and nerves like electricity in his veins.

Oikawa seems to know Kageyama and taunts him into a grappling session. Ushijiuma tosses Aone
a sparring lance, and the pair of them get to work. Atsumu can feel a sense of dread curling in his
belly once he sees Goshiki isn't done with him, probably still mad about Atsumu’s comment
earlier. He tosses his uniform to the side as he readies himself.

Atsumu isn’t not sure how long it’s been, but he’s grateful when Hinata calls their training session
to an end. He’s grinning, and thanking Atsumu and the other two alpha’s for their hard work.
Goshiki looks thoroughly proud of himself, and it grits on Atsumu’s nerves to know that the other
alpha’s gotten the better of him in front of Hinata.

Hinata gives them a wave before the three recruits follow Kenma away from the training grounds.
As they walk, Kenma gives them ground rules about where they can and can’t go. They’re rooms
are an upgrade from where they’ve been staying so far, which has been purposefully kept away
from the main area of the castle. It’s a long walk, and Atsumu finds it hard to keep listening to the
beta as he drones on. Once they arrive at their rooms, Atsumu is relieved to find out he finally gets
a room to himself.

Once Atsumu reaches his room he realizes he’s forgotten his uniform and takes the long walk back
to the training grounds. He’s only ever seen the area occupied and littered with people, so it feels
strange to find it so empty. He rounds the corner when he hears something, a cry? He notices a
faint sweetness in the air, and his heart races as he follows his nose, forgetting why he came to the
grounds in the first place.

He follows his nose towards the equipment area, where training weapons are stored. He can feel
his mouth watering as he nears that delicious scent.
“Mhm… yes, ah- that feels so good,” it’s Hinata’s voice, and Atsumu’s heart begins to race as he
realizes what he’s listening in on. He nears an old, flimsy wooden wall, peering through a crack.
His face nears, holding his breath without realizing it. He can feel his hammering heartbeat in his
throat, and he feels his knees going weak as he makes sense of the scene before him.

Hinata’s bent forward, completely naked. One hand rests on the wall in front of him for balance,
and the other is tangled in a mess of dark hair of a naked figure that’s got their face pressed into the
omega’s round, pert bottom. Hinata’s face is twisted in pleasure, turning with surprising flexibility
to peer back at the figure behind him. He’s panting, a deep blush reaching down to dust even his
shoulders.

Atsumu can’t tell who’s the figure behind Hinata. He’s down on his knees, hands digging into
Hinata’s thighs, face buried in the omega’s sweet flesh. Atsumu swallows, Hinata’s sweet coconut
scent wafts over towards him. He scrunches his nose when he notices a light citrus tang mixing
with the omega’s scent. Goshiki. Atsumu surprises himself when a low possessive growl rumbles
in his chest.

He puts a hand over his mouth, adrenaline like ice in his veins as he prays they don’t hear him.
He’s thankful for how loud Hianta’s being, since it looks like neither of the two are aware of the
alpha’s presence. He swallows, mouth drooling as he watches the Alpha prodding Hinata’s
weeping entrance with a finger.

Hinata mewls sweetly, and suddenly Atsumu finds himself imagining what it would be like if it
were his fingers opening up the omega. He imagines himself, fingers curling into Hinata’s soft
heat, pulling out sweet noises from the omega. Heat pools in his stomach and Atsumu shifts
uncomfortably, cock throbbing and straining against his pants.

I should stop, he thinks suddenly. This isn’t right, I shouldn’t be watching .

“Goshiki,” Hinata gasps, pulling Atsumu away from his thoughts. He cants his hips back, into
Goshiki’s fingers. Atsumu shivers as he watches Goshiki’s fingers sinking into Hinata easily, he
bites the inside of his cheek, frustration building in him. Just fuck him already he thinks furiously.
Atsumu’s cock throbs painfully, and the alpha’s reminded of just how long it’s been since he’s had
a warm omega in bed. He aches suddenly, hunger stoking in his belly.

Goshiki has other plans, continuing at an aching pace. Soon Hinata’s teary eyed and dripping .
Atusmu grunts softly, palming his throbbing cock through his pants as he realizes Hinata as slick as
an omega in heat. No wonder he’s got so many alpha’s wrapped around his little finger.

“I need you, please, Goshiki,” Hinata whines sweetly, voice sweet and pleading, “I want to feel you
inside of me,” Atsumu’s head feels light, the way Hinata begs driving him up the wall. He pulls
the waistband of his pants down, cock springing free. He’s already dripping as he strokes himself,
spitting on his cock and shuddering at the relief he feels as he pumps his length.

Goshiki growls possessively, as he rises to his feet. He grips Hinata’s hips rubbing his cock
between Hinata’s cheeks teasingly. Hinata’s soft needy noises drip from his lips. Atsumu shivers in
excitement, watching and waiting to see Goshiki’s girth sinking into Hinata’s entrance. For just a
moment, Goshiki hesitates.

“What’s wrong?” Hinata asks suddenly, his sharp gaze peering up at the alpha behind him.

“N-Nothing,” Goshiki answers quickly, his face growing red under Hinata’s attention.

“Hmm?” Hinata doesn’t look convinced, and he straightens, turning around to face Goshiki. He
takes Goshiki’s hands and leads him to another area of the room. Atsumu’s heart leaps in his
throat, stomach flipping as he ducks suddenly, praying that neither of them notice him. They don’t,
but he can’t see them well from where they’ve moved.

“I’m sorry,” Atsumu can hear Hinata speaking as he tries to quietly find another crack to peak
through, “I’m not paying enough attention to you am I?”

When Atsumu is finally able to see the pair again, he’s on his knees crouched down, cock still hard
and aching in his hand. He swallows down a choked noise when he sees Hinata kneeling between
Goshiki’s legs. The alpha’s sitting on a bench, face red as Hinata begins stroking his cock lazily.
Atsumu’s face heats up when he realizes he’s pumping his own length at the same pace.

“I-it’s not- I- don’t c-care about that,” Goshiki stammers and Atsumu rolls his eyes. So fuckin
obvious. Hinata grins, opening his mouth and licking up the length of Goshiki’s cock. He keeps his
eyes locked on the alpha before him.

“You sure? You don’t want to hear me choking around your cock?” Hinata says softly, and
Atsumu’s eyes roll in the back of his head softly, the image of Hinata’s mouth around his own
length filling his mind immediately. The mess he’d make of that sweet mouth is suddenly all he
can think about.

“Shouyou,” Goshiki groans Hinata’s name as the omega takes his length into his mouth. Goshiki
moans loudly, head leaning back as his eyes flutter closed. Atsumu on the other hand, can’t tear his
eyes away from Hinata. He watches the way his mouth stretches around Goshiki’s girth. He’s
entranced by the way the omega’s muscles move under his tan skin. His shoulders flex, Adam's
apple bobbing as he swallows. Atsumu’s eyes flutter, his hand swirling around the head of his
cock, just as Hinata swirls his head at the top of Goshiki’s girth. Atsumu shivers when he realizes
Hinata’s purring as he bobs his head up and down, drool dripping down his chin as he works.
Goshiki’s fingers tangle in the omega’s copper hair, his eyes are lidded, lips wet as he licks his
lips.

Hinata’s eyes flutter closed, body relaxing under the alpha’s touch as Goshiki guides his head up
and down. He starts off slow at first, crooning affectionately, eyes glued onto Hinata. It’s not long
though, until he’s picking up the pace, pushing Hinata’s head down further, and faster till he’s
practically face fucking the omega.

Atsumu’s hips buck into his hand when he hears Hinata’s muffled moan. He curls his free hand
into a fist, suddenly frustrated that he’s not in the other alpha’s shoes. What he would do to that
mouth is nothing but sinful .

Goshiki pulls Hinata’s head away, and the omega looks up at him lovingly, a softness in his gaze
that makes Atsumu shift uncomfortably.

“You taste so good, Goshiki,” He says, voice hoarse.

Goshiki goes red, swallowing hard, “Y-eah, you l-like swallowing me d-don’t you,” He stutters.
What kind of dirty talk is that? Atsumu wonders exasperatedly. Hinata doesn’t seem fazed, the
softness in his gaze seems to deepen, and he purrs as he crawls onto the alpha’s lap.

“You know what I like more than that?” he says, rutting his cocklet into the alpha’s muscled

abdomen. Hinata reaches back, lining up Goshiki’s cock to his entrance. Goshiki’s eyes are on
Hinata’s face, eyes glazed over like he’s under a spell. Atsumu feels the same, heart racing as he
watches, jaw going slack as he watches Hinata ease down the Alpha’s girth. Atsumu’s cock throbs
in his hands, hips bucking as he imagines his own cock disappearing inside Hinata. Hinata’s mouth
is over Goshiki’s, swallowing down his pleasured groans.

“Goshiki,” Hinata whimpers once he’s fully seated over the alpha’s cock, “You fill me up so good,
I can feel you in my belly you know,” Atsumu groans softly, Hinata’s voice is so soft and sweet, as
he says the dirtiest things. Goshiki’s eyes practically sparkle, cheeks blushing a deep red.

“S-Shouyou,” Goshiki groans, as he brings his mouth to the omega’s neck. He sucks hard, leaving
marks on the omega's already marked up neck. Goshiki cradles Hinata in his arms, holding him in
his lap like he’s the most precious thing he’s ever held. Atsumu doesn’t blame him. They continue
like that for a while, kissing softly and scent marking as Hinata sits in Goshiki’s lap, full of the
alpha’s cock. Atsumu grits his teeth, imagining himself inside of Hinata, wondering how it feels to
be wrapped around his warmth, wondering how Hinata’s squeezing Goshiki’s cock.

Atsumu’s style has always been rough and hard, quick and dirty. He’s never been the type to take
his time, and he surprises himself when he suddenly wonders what it’s like to be wrapped up in
those small arms, and kissing into that sweet mouth.

When Hinata makes soft, sweet noises when he begins to move, moaning freely into the Alpha’s
mouth. Atsumu wonder’s what those moans taste like, jealous again of Goshiki’s position. Goshiki
croons affectionately hands at Hinata's hips and helps the omega up and down as he moves.

“You feel so good,” Hinata pants, “Goshiki, you’re so big, I-I can hardly fit you in,”

Atsumu feels himself blushing, Hinata’s praise embarrassing him despite the fact that it’s not even
directed towards him. Goshiki beams, and it's obvious that despite the blush on the alpha’s face
that he’s eating up all the praise Hinata gives him. Hinata’s hips swirl hypnotically, eyes locked in
on the alpha’s not an ounce of shame as he moans freely.

“Mhmm, you’re so hard Goshiki, you like it when I say nice things to you?” Hinata asks coyly,
teasing the alpha lightly.

“I-I don’t know what you’re talking about,” Goshiki says through a groan.

“Really? Maybe I’m just imagining it,” Hinata says as he slows his hips to a languid, lazy rate. His
hand curls behind Gosiki’s head, pulling him close till their faces are close, eyes locked as Hinata
continues to move his hips lazily up and down Goshiki’s girth, “I can’t help but get excited like
this when I’m with you. You’re so handsome, and strong. All I can imagine is this, how you feel
throbbing inside of me. Will you be rough with me, Goshiki? I want to feel how strong you are,”

Goshiki makes a broken noise, his fingers are digging into Hinata’s skin, eyes glazed as he looks
back at Hinata. Hinata looks at him as if he’s the only thing he sees, and Goshiki is thriving under
Hinata’s attention. Goshiki moves then, pulling Hinata’s legs up and scooping his arms under the
omega’s knees.

“H-Hold my neck,” he says, panting and breathless. Hinata does as he’s told, wrapping his arms
around Goshiki’s neck as the alpha stands. Hinata’s suspended in his arms purring lovingly as he
looks up at the Alpha.

“Don’t let go,” Goshiki says, before he lifts the omega up and pushes him back down on his girth,
hips snapping hard and fast. Hinata yelps in surprise, though that quickly turns into a whimper,
head thrown back in pleasure.

“Yes, Goshiki, Yes oh god, yes!” Hinata moans, and Atsumu’s surprised Goshiki has it in him to
handle the omega so roughly. His hips are punishing, bucking up as his arms use all of Hinata’s
weight to push the omega down on to him. Hinata’s babbling now, hiccuping broken praise. All
Atsumu can smell is Hinata’s scent. His arousal is thick and rich in his scent. Atsumu’s surprised
Hinata isn’t actually in heat, and the Alpha’s imagination begins to run as he tries to imagine what
kind of ecstasy it must be to witness his King in the throes of a full heat.

Goshiki is growling, sweat dripping off of him as he exerts himself. Hinta’s all but boneless, hardly
hanging on. He grows silent for a moment, mouth hanging open, as the sound of Goshiki’s hips
mercilessly slapping against Hinata’s fills the area around them.

“Tsu-tomu,” Hinata hiccups the Alpha’s name as he comes loudy. Hinata paints his own belly as
Goshiki fucks him through his orgasm. Hinata’s face is flushed, looking up at Goshiki
affectionately. Goshiki sits back down on the bench, the two of them panting and sweaty. Goshiki
brushes some of Hinata’s copper hair out of his face. He’s so gentle, as if he’d break the omega.

“Shouyou,” he croons Hinata’s name as he presses his face into the omega’s neck, “D-did I do
good?” He asks softly, so softly Atsumu has to strain to hear. Atsumu can feel heat rising in his
neck, something in the gentle way Hinata exposes his neck for Goshiki making the Alpha feel
breathless.

“Always, Tsutomu,” Hinata purrs, “I want more,”

“Anything,” Goshiki breathes as he brings his face away from the omega’s neck. Hinata moves to
get up, and Goshiki’s hands are immediately at his side, helping him stand. Hinata grins, cheeks
pink under the alpha’s attention. Hinata kneels on the bench, hands gripping the back as he arches
his back seductively. He peers behind him, where Goshiki stands.

“Tsuto-”

“Y-your knees, Shouyou,” Goshiki interrupts as he grabs a piece of clothing from the ground that
Atsumu assumes is one of theirs. He makes a fuss, laying down some fabric over the hard wood
surface for Hinata to kneel on. Hinata giggles, but humors the Alpha nonetheless.

“Is that better?” Goshiki asks Hinata, and the omega nods as he peers behind him over his
shoulder.

“Tsutomu,” Hinata purrs needily, spreading his knees and arching his back. Goshiki’s hands
smooth down Hinata’s back before settling on his hips. Atsumu licks his lips, swallowing hard as
he watches Goshiki’s cock disappearing into Hinata’s entrance. Goshiki shudders, fingers digging
into Hinata’s skin once he’s fully sheathed.

Hinata whimpers needily, and Goshiki responds with a swirl of his hips, pulling out and pressing
back into the omega slowly. He continues like this, slow and sweet earning the most delicious
mewls Atsumu has ever heard fall out of an omega’s lips.

Atsumu’s head feels dizzy, Hinata’s scent is so strong, he can taste the sweetness on the back of his
throat as he swallows. He jumps when Hinata cries loudly, a hand shooting back to grip onto one of
Goshiki’s wrists that’s anchored on his hips.

“Yes! Right there, Tsutomu, p-please,” Hinata’s mouth hangs open as Goshiki’s hips eagerly piston
into the omega at the same angle, over and over. Atsumu’s pace is feverish now, hand growing
sloppy as he watches them. Hinata’s drooling messily, eyes rolling in the back of his head as he
cries.
 “Shouyou, Shouyou, Shouyou,” Goshiki is panting Hinata’s name over and over, face twisting in
pleasure as his hips move erratically. Atsumu’s grip tightens, hips jutting into his own hand as he
breathes heavily, mind imagining how Hinata’s squeezing Goshiki’s length, wishing it was his
own.

“Yes Tsutomu! Yes, yes, yes,” Hinata cries, shuddering as he comes, spurting messily on the bench
under him. Atsumu grunts, vision going white for a moment as his legs go weak. He’s gasping,
desperately trying to fill his lungs with air. He can’t remember the last time he’s come so hard.

“Shouyou, I love you,” Goshiki groans, hips stuttering as he roughly fucks Hinata. “I-I love you,
iloveyouiloveyou,” he’s mumbling his words now shuddering as he presses his hips into Hinata,
pushing himself as far as possible inside the omega. He’s panting, face bleary as he presses a gentle
kiss between Hinata’s shoulders.

“I love you too, Tsutomu,” Hinata says, face blushing as he looks back at Goshiki. Goshiki’s head
shoots up, face going red when he realizes what he’s said. Even Atsumu feels embarrassed. He
can’t hear what Goshiki says in response, the realization of where he is and what he’s just done
settling over him. He shoves himself back into his pants, heart racing, and face red as he gets as far
away from the pair before they realize they’ve had someone watching them the entire time.

Atsumu can hardly believe himself, embarrassed that he seriously just got off from peeping. He
can’t breathe right till he makes his way back to his room without seeing anyone else. He takes a
deep breath once he’s made it back to his room, eyes closing as he tries to relax. Though it doesn’t
last long when he realizes he forgot his uniform. Again.

Chapter End Notes

Let me know what you think!! Who do you want to see Hinata with next? I really can't
decide on what I want next. I've got a great idea for Kageyama, but I also have been
really wanting to write kenhina

Come talk to me on Tumblr if you've got any ideas or hcs you'd like to share

Also this isn't beta read so if you catch something off that doesn't make any sense pls
let me know I would be ever so grateful!! ❤️
 KenHina
Chapter Notes

Here's some Kenhina sweetness for you. Please don't mind the soft, fluffiness of this
chapter. I always feel v soft when I think of Kenhina ❤️❤️

See the end of the chapter for more notes

Hinata’s on the couch of his bedroom pouting as he stares into the fire. It's been three weeks since
the three new recruits began shadowing the other Royal Crows. Hinata’s already told Kenma he
intends to invite them all to become official members, but Kemna, as cautious as he always is,
advises Hinata to wait a bit longer.

Hinata grows irritated as he sits in front of the fire burning in the fireplace. Kenma sits at Hinata’s
desk as he diligently works, the exact opposite reason why Hinata invited the beta to spend the
night with him. Hinata’s eyes linger on the Beta as he works. Kenma’s hair falls to his shoulders,
some of it tucked behind his ear. His bright, feline gaze pours over the papers in front of him.
Hinata’s almost jealous of the letters he’s reading. It doesn’t help that his warm vanilla and
jasmine scent fills the room, he feels so close, but is irritatingly out of reach.

Adjusting himself on the couch, Hinata huffs loudly, hoping to get Kenma’s attention. Kenma
doesn't look up. Hinata's not sure if he didn’t notice, or if he’s actively ignoring the omega. Either
way, Hinata’s irritation grows. He begins to warm the more he watches the beta. Kenma’s slender
fingers move elegantly as he writes across a piece of parchment. His brows are furrowed in
concentration, the soft curves of his face are accentuated by the warm candlelight around him.

Hinata shifts, swallowing the warmth pooling in his belly. Kenma’s shoulders are rather slender,
and the memories of his bare body flood Hinata’s mind as his eyes drag across his frame. Kenma
has a unique softness about him and the curves of his body, especially compared to the other Royal
Crow’s muscle and thickness. Kenma’s taller than Hinata, but not towering, and despite his
smaller frame, there’s a burning hunger in him that Hinata knows rivals that of an Alpha’s.

“Kenma,” Hinata purrs face hot as his scent pours from him, the unmistakable richness of his
arousal heavy in his scent. This time, Hinata is sure Kenma’s ignoring him. He huffs in frustration,
getting up and throwing himself on his bed. He peeks up to see if Kenma has seen him dramatically
toss himself onto the bed, and he frowns when it looks like Kenma couldn’t be less bothered.

Fine , Hinata thinks bitterly as he begins to unbutton the top of his shirt, leaning back onto the soft
bedding. His face grows warm, chest rising and falling with each deep breath he takes, the burning
hunger in his belly is now impossible to ignore.

Hinata’s eyes flutter imagining his hand is Kenma’s as he smooths his hand across his chest. He
swallows, his other hand smoothing down to palm his clothed hardness. Kenma usually teases a
bit, so Hinata doesn’t give in to the temptation to slip his hand under his pants the way he aches to.
He pinches his own nipple lightly, gasping as the sweet rush of pain.

“Kenma,” Hinata pants the beta’s name, his frustration melting into a needy desire. All he wants is
the firm and gentle touch of the beta, the soft teasing tone whispering sweet things in his ears.
Hinata tosses his shirt, and shimmies out of his pants. He feels feverish despite laying bare on the
sheets. He smooths a hand down his muscled navel, hips bucking needily into the air as he
purposely avoids his weepy cocklet. His back arches as he massages the sensitive scent glands on
his inner thigh. A thrill of pleasure running up his back as he massages himself.

Hinata whimpers softly, imagining Kenma’s form over him, the way his body slots so perfectly
against his own. Hinata reaches for a pillow heart racing as he straddles it. He brings his fingers to
his mouth, his own scent still lingers from massaging himself. He ruts into the softness between
his legs, purring as he imagines Kenma under him.

Hinata’s eyes flutter closed, hands caressing across his curves and groping himself in all the places
he knows Kenma’s familiar hands always touch. He ruts his hips, soft noises pouring from his
mouth as he smooths his hands down his sides, squeezing his hips, pinching in all the places
Kenma loves to tease.

“K-Kenma,” Hinata pants softly, hands fisting the sheets as his hips move with more fervor.
Hinata’s eyes fly open when he feels a dip in the bed, head turning to see Kenma crawling onto the
sheets. His mouth is set into a frown, despite the rosey tinge to his cheeks.

“Kenma,” Hinata purrs, stomach flipping in excitement. He grins, abandoning the pillow between
his legs, and moving to lay on his back. A thrill runs down his spine as Kenma crawls over him,
hands pawing at the Beta as soon as he’s in reach.

“What’s got you so needy-”

“Kenma,” Hinata interrupts the beta with a purr, pulling him close and kissing him hard as soon as
Hinata’s hands wrap around him. Kenma’s kisses are soft, and as familiar as Hinata’s own scent.
His tongue maps out the inside of Hinata’s mouth, exploring his warmth as if this isn’t the
millionth time they’ve kissed like this.

Hinata sighs into their kiss, hands grazing over the beta’s frame. Kenma’s usually light, jasmine &
vanilla scent is strong, falling off him in waves that pull Hinata into the tide of his affection.
Kenma croons softly, the sound is as familiar as Hinata’s own heartbeat. Hinata’s chest grows tight
in emotion, tears springing into his eyes as his touch grows more needy. Kenma croons for Hinata,
and him alone. Hinata knows Kenma’s face is red, always so embarrassed when he does it.

Hinata whimpers, breaking away from their kiss, pressing his face into Kenma’s neck. His arms
and legs wrap around the beta pulling him close, and for a moment, they stay like that. Pressed
together, holding each other with racing hearts, as Kenma continues to croon. Kenma’s weight over
him is comforting, but then again so is everything about Kenma from his quiet voice, to his light,
airy scent.

Kenma was the first, before Hinata ever became King, when he was just a prince, kept away from
society. Kenma was the one that taught Hinata of his country, how the way society was structured
was unfair and wrong. Kenma was the one that first supported Hinata’s rise to power, the first to
comfort, the first to guide, the first to show Hinata how good it felt to have a warm body pressed
against your own. Kenma was Hinata’s first, and in the omega’s heart, he knew the soft spoken,
unassuming beta would be his last. His always and forever.

“Shouyou,” Kenma’s soothing voice pulls Hinata from his thoughts. The beta pulls away from
Hinata’s embrace, peering down at him with a concerned and blushing face. Hinata doesn’t realize
he’s crying until Kenma’s hand gently wipes the moisture from his face. Kenma’s expression
softens, concern fading into affection. Kenma doesn’t question Hinata, his hand trailing down the
omega’s bare chest, resting over his fluttering heart.
“I can feel it as if it’s my own,” Kenma says softly, his warm gaze catching Hinata’s. Hinata
smiles, hand reaching up to feel the Beta’s chest. His heart is thudding, hard and fast, as if this was
the first night they spent together. It makes Hinata’s throat grow tight in emotion.

“Kozume,” Hinata says the Beta’s name softly, like a precious treasure shared between them.
Kenma grins, toothy and wide before hiding his face in the crook of Hinata’s neck. He presses
himself down onto Hinata covering himself in the omega’s scent. Hinata hums tugging at the
clothes that hang on the beta.

They work together wordlessly, pulling off the clothes from Kenma like a familiar dance. It’s not
long before he’s skin is pressed against Hinata, goosebumps rippling across the omega’s skin as
the roll in the sheets kissing and scent marking. They map out the planes of each other's bodies,
with heavy breaths and blushing faces. They’re on their sides, Hinata’s head resting on Kenma’s
arm, a leg tossed over the Beta’s hips. Hinata can feel Kenma shiver when their hips meet, their
sensitive lengths pressed between them.

Hinata dips his head down, pressing wet kisses across Kenma’s collarbone, his skin is soft and
warm. The scent of jasmine and vanilla is like a cloud of sweetness around the omega’s face. It’s
not long till he feels drunk off the Beta’s pheromones, falling deeper into the throes of his instincts.
Kenma hikes Hinata’s leg higher on his hip before snaking his hand lower.

It’s not until Hinata feels Kenma’s fingers sinking into his heat, that he realizes how slick he is.
He’s dripping, and Kenma’s fluttering fingers slide in and out of the omega’s entrance with ease.
Hinata whimpers, lips finding Kenma’s. Kenma’s mouth takes an assertive shift, his light touch
growing heavy with desire.

He lets out a possessive growl, one that makes Hinata throb with need. Kenma shifts, pinning
Hinata down as his fingers sink deeper. His eyes are blown wide in arousal, face flushed with a
sheen of sweat. Hinata’s on his back, spreading his legs open and wide, throwing his head back and
exposing his neck for the beta above him.

“Shouyou,” Kenma purrs the omega’s name. Hinata knows how Kenma likes it when he submits to
him. Knows the thrill it gives him, even if he couldn’t hear the slight shake in Kenma’s voice.
Hinata’s eyes fly open, breath caught in his throat when Kenma massages that sweet spot inside of
him. Kenma always finds it, a teasing smirk curling on his face as he watches Hinata’s expression.

Hinata whines, propping himself up on his elbows as he curls himself up, legs still spread wide and
hanging in the air. Kenma leans forward, mouth just out of reach so that Hinata can’t kiss him.

“Ko-zume,” Hinata pants, legs quivering and mouth hanging open. Kenma’s face is so close, eyes
roaming the omega’s pleasure painted face as he teases him. His lips hover just over his breath like
a feather across Hinata’s cheeks.

Kenma’s fingers curl, pulling sweet cries from Hinata, but never long enough to push him over the
edge. Hinata doesn’t complain or whine, at least not tonight. He lets Kenma have his way, pulling
him higher and higher, and then back down again when Hinata feels he’s about to go over the
edge. Kenma licks his lips, eyes taking every reaction Hinata offers. His scent grows strong, a
dominant undercurrent to his usual airy scent. Kenma drapes himself over Hinata, a low rumbling
snarl vibrating from his chest as he sucks hard on Hinata’s neck.

The omega cries, squeezing around Kenma’s fingers. His body shivers, so stimulated that just the
gengle pressure of Kenma’s body over his cocklet is enough to make Hinata feel like he’s about to
hurdle over the edge. Hinata’s sure Kenma knows this, he knows his body better than Hinata
himself. He presses himself down further, possessive and dominating as his slender fingers drive in
further, curling just right. Hinata holds Kenma close, whimpering softly as he comes, nuzzling the
beta above him. Kenma pulls away once Hinata has relaxed, a warm look on his face. Hinata’s
chest feels tight, swelling with emotion as he looks up at the Beta.

“Always such a softie,” Kenma teases as he lays down next to Hinata, and the omega makes room
for him. Kenma pulls Hinata close till their spooning, hand hooking behind Hinata’s leg and
holding it up while Hinata reaches down to line the beta’s length up to his entrance. Hinata’s heart
flutters when he feels the familiar stretch of the beta inside him. Kenma croons, pressing a kiss just
behind Hinata’s ear.

Hinata whimpers, savoring the way Kenma feels inside of him, the way his warm sweaty body
feels pressed against him. They slot together like a perfect fit, and Hinata feels dizzy when he hears
Kenma moaning softly as his hips rock into him.

“You feel good, Shouyou,” he breathes hotly into Hinata’s ear.

“K-Kozume, don’t stop,” Hinata gasps. Every swirl of Kenma’s hips sends a thrill of pleasure
down his spine, every kiss on his neck is like a breath of air stoking the fire in him. Kenma knows
every curve of the omegas body, knows how much he likes it when Kenma whispers sweet things
in his ear, to the way his toes curl just before he comes. He knows how to swirl his hips so that he
hits that perfect spot that drives the omega mad. He does it again, and again, and again. Hinata can
feel himself squeezing around the beta’s length, earning a maon from Kenma. Kenma’s grip
behind Hinta’s knee tightens breath coming in fast as he continues.

“You’re so easy to read, Shouyou,” Kenma teases, nibbling at the omega’s earlobe. Hinata
whimpers fisting the sheets as he leans back into the beta.

“You’re about to come again, aren’t you?” Kenma says teeth dragging down the omega’s
vulnerable neck. Hinta’s eyes roll, mumbling the beta’s name as he comes again.

Kenma doesn’t give Hinata time to recover from his orgasm before he’s moving. He sits up till
he’s straddling one of Hinata’s legs pinning it to the bed and pushing the other up. His hands grip
Hinata’s cheeks, spreading him wide while he watches himself fill Hinata’s weepy hole. Hinata
whimpers, looking back at Kenma with teary eyes.

Hinata knows why Kenma likes this position so much. Kenma has always liked watching Hinata
and tonight is no different. He leans forward, pushing Hinata’s hair away from his face as he fucks
him. His hips keep a steady pace, and Hinata can tell he’s taking his time. His hand drags down
Hinata’s back, eyes roaming the omega’s body, licking his lips as he does.

Hinata doesn’t hide, not the way that he used to. He doesn’t hold back the shivers that run down
his spine, or the whimpers that fall from his lips. He surrenders, letting himself be carried out into
an ocean of warm bliss, letting Kenma’s affection rain down on him. Kenma’s hips slowly begin to
stutter, a crack in the steady beat he’s maintained. His hands are rough, desperate as they drag
across Hinata’s body. Hinata whimpers, muttering mindless praises.

Kenma grunts, snarling loudly as he comes. It’s possessive, and surprisingly dominant despite his
cool and calm nature. He ruts into Hinata’s sensitive heat, the omega beneath him crying sweetly
as he does. Kenma’s arms are shaking, breath heavy as he gently pulls away, before curling next to
Hinata. They’re both breathless, wrapped around in the sweaty calm that always settles after
they’re intimate. They’re quiet for a moment, before Hinata turns in Kenma’s arms, so that he’s
facing the beta. Kenma looks exhausted, a lazy smirl curling on his lips once Hinata catches his
gaze.
“That was fun,” he says softly, earning a blush from Hinata.

“Told you you needed to relax more,” Hinata says, Kenma rolls his eyes, opening his mouth to say
something, but Hinata continues before he can begin to speak, “Thank you, Kenma. For everything.
I wouldn’t be here without you,”

Hinata brushes Kenma’s hair from his face as he talks, his voice is soft and low. He can feel his
throat growing tight, unsure if the beta before him will ever truly understand just how much he
cares for him. Kenma frowns, face turning red like it always does when they speak like this. He
swallows, averting Hinata’s gaze shyly. Hinata grins, hand trailing down the beta’s neck and
resting on his chest. He can feel Kenma’s heart racing, thudding against the omega’s palm.

“Y-you’ve already told me,” Kenma says shifting uncomfortably.

Hinata laughs, “You’re so cute when you get like this,” Kema grunts, rolling suddenly until he’s
pinned Hinata under him, a determined look on his blushing face. Hinata makes a small surprised
noise, looking up at Kenma, eyes wide and excited.

“Round two?” Hinata asks jokingly. Kenma’s expression softens, before leaning down to kiss
Hinata softly with a hum. It starts off gentle, and slow, before melting into something more,
something loving and passionate. Hinata whimpers softly into their kiss, praying that Kenma can
feel the affection bursting from his chest. Kenma pulls away, eyes soft and face red as he speaks.

“Shouyou, I love you,” he says softly, so soft Hinata can hardly hear. Hinata’s chest gives a
squeeze, arms wrapping around Kenma and pulling him down into a tight hug.

“I love you too, I love you so, so, so much,” Hinata says, face buried in the beta’s neck.

“Sh-ou-you, I-I can’t breathe,” Kenma grunts struggling against the omega’s tight grip.

“Sorry, Kenma,” Hinata says, releasing the beta with a laugh.

Hinata yawns loudly, rubbing his eyes as he sits down at a table, a huge spread of various breakfast
foods before him. It’s the next morning, and Hinata’s glad he’s finally has some time to eat
breakfast with the rest of the Royal Crows in their mess hall rather than in his bedroom. Kenma
takes a seat next to Hinata, eyes still glazed over and tired. If Hinata didn't know any better he'd
think the beta was sleep walking.

Ushijima and Kageyama are the first to join Hinata and Kenma. They’re both gasping for air,
covered in sweat as they sit down across from Hinata and Kenma. Hinata expects to smell
Ushijima’s dark and smoky scent, arguably the strongest out of all the alpha’s, but he’s surprised
when he smells Kageyma’s honey and coffee scent instead.

“Are… you two alright?” Hinata asks, a little confused. Wondering what the pair were getting into
before they came to breakfast.

“I… win,” Kageyama says between gasps, his sharp gaze looking at Ushijima who shakes his
head.

“Too close to tell,” he replies.

Kageyama scoffs, “No way- I clearly won,” he pushes back with a growl, his scent flaring and
filling the room. Hinata grins, amused to see someone arguing with Ushijima.

“You two race in the mornings?” Hinata asks, drawing their attention away from each other.
Kageyama gives a curt nod, avoiding Hinata’s gaze. Out of all the newer recruits, Hinata’s noticed
Kageyama’s been the slowest to warm up to the omega. He tries not to take it personally.

“We didn't really plan it,” Ushijima adds, and the way Ushijima’s eyebrow twitches in irritation
doesn’t go unnoticed by Hinata.

“W-well, that sounds like fun, maybe I’ll join you guys next time,” Hinata says, Ushijima looks
like he wants to protest, but is interrupted when Iwaizumi walks in.

“Morning,” he says ruffling Hinata’s hair as he takes a seat next to the omega.

“Morning Iwaizumi,” Hinata says, following the alpha's lead as he begins piling food onto his
plate. He doesn’t seem to pay Ushijima or Kagyama any mind, and it makes Hinata wonder just
how often they race in the mornings. Either way, they seem to be more occupied with filling their
plates with food rather than who won their race this morning.

“Have you heard from Kuroo?” Iwaizumi asks Hinata as he eats.

“Yes! He should be back here in two weeks, right Kenma?” Hinata says, looking to the beta for
confirmation. Kenma just nods, as he takes a bite out of his food, still looking tired.

“Who is Kuroo?” Kageyama asks from across the table.

“Oh, I guess I never did tell you guys about the other members of the Royal crows that aren't
here,” Hinata thinks aloud, putting a finger on his chin, “Kuroo is another older member of the
Royal Crows, he’s out on a trip with some diplomats handling some negotiations with neighboring
countries,”

“Hmm, is Kuroo coming home soon?” Oikawa’s voice comes from above and Hinata gives a small
‘oof’ when Oikawa drapes himself over Hinata’s shoulders.

“Yup,” Hinata says, taking a bite, unbothered by the Alpha leaning on him. Again, Hinata notices
its hard to smell anything other than Kageyama’s strong coffee scent. Maybe he just needs a bath,
Hinata wonders idly.

“Let me sit next to Hinata, Iwa-chan,” Oikawa says to the alpha sweetly, and Iwaizumi shoots
Oikawa a deadly glare.

“Wake up earlier if you want to sit next to him,” he says. Across from Hinata, Kageyama stands
suddenly, bowing his head over his plate of food. Hinata blinks, a little confused about what’s
gotten into the alpha.

“Good morning Oikawa-san, please train with me today,” Kageyama says politely. Hinata wants to
laugh, finding Kageyama’s seriousness entertaining, but bites it back not wanting to embarrass the
alpha.

“Don’t wana,” Oikawa says, arms curling around Hinata’s shoulders and he nuzzles the Omega’s
hair.

“Quit acting like a kid and just train with him,” Iwaizumi scolds.
“Can’t hear you,” Oikawa says. Hinata’s used to Oikawa’s sometimes childish behavior, but he’s
surprised by his reaction to Kageyama.

“Please train with me,” Kageyama repeats, still bowing and Hinata can’t help but feel bad for the
other alpha. Hinata jumps when Oikawa leans forward suddenly, slamming a hand on the table.
Hinata makes a small surprised noise, Oikawa’s movements pushing him forward against the table
with the Alpha.

“I said no,” Oikawa says with a low snarl. Kageyama’s head snaps up, a furious look in his eyes.
He suddenly leans forward, hand snatching Oikawa’s collar and bringing the other alpha’s face
close as he curls his lips in a snarl. His already strong scent flares out angry and dominating.

“What the hell is wrong with you?” Kageyama yells voice breaking, eyes alight in anger. It's only a
matter of seconds before Ushijima has Kageyama in his arms, and Iwaizumi is pulling Oikawa
away, breaking the two apart.

“Let's calm down now,” Hinata says, still a little surprised about the whole situation. Kageyama
breaks free from Ushijima’s grip, and storms away with a huff.

“I’ll go talk to him,” Kenma says, quietly getting up and disappearing into the hallway Kageyama
went into.

Hinata stands, turning to give Oikawa a stern look. He shrinks in Iwaizumu’s grip, blushing as he
averts his gaze from his King.

“Oikawa, explain to me what is going on,” Hinata says, voice level but firm. Iwaizumi releases
Oikawa and Oikawa falls to his knees before Hinata, bowing his head.

“I’m sorry,” he says, shoulders slumped as he speaks, “I know Kageyama from years ago. We went
to the same training school growing up. We have a complicated relationship,”

Hinata shoots Iwaizumi a look, if anyone would know about Oikawa’s life before the Royal Crows
it would be him. Iwaizumi sighs, running a hand through his dark hair.

“Kageyama’s very talented, and the two of them are very competitive,” Iwaizumi says. Hinata
nods, reaching out to gently run his hair through Oikawa’s hair, gently urging the alpha to look up
at him. Hinata’s chest gives a squeeze when Oikawa looks up at him, a vulnerable expression on
his handsome face. Despite all of Oikawa’s bravado, Hinata’s always surprised by his insecurities.

“Has Kageyama not been getting along with other members?” Hinata asks looking to Iwaizumi,
“I’m… surprised no one has told me about this earlier,” Hinata tries to hide the hurt in his voice,
but he can tell he hasn’t done a good job when Iwaizumi’s expression softens, and the alpha takes a
step closer to him.

“It’s not like that,” Ushijima says cutting in, “Kageyama is the youngest of us, he is still coming
into his own, and I think he is having a hard time living in such close proximity with other alphas
like this,”

“It’s not all his fault,” Oikawa adds softly. He looks a bit more remorseful now, but still talks with
a pout, “I might not have been the most welcoming,”

“That’s putting it lightly,” Iwaizumi says to Oikawa before turning his attention to Hinata, “I’m
sorry we haven’t told you about this. Kageyama will be a great asset to us, he’s a loyal and hard
working person. I just figured these were growing pains that you shouldn’t be bothered with,”
 “Thanks Iwaizumi,” Hinata says, feeling a bit better about the whole situation.

“Does this mean you forgive me?” Oikawa says, yanking Hinata by the arm and pulling the omega
into a hug. Hinata laughs, tugging on Oikawa’s arm, urging him to stand.

“I’m not letting you off the hook that easily,” Hinata says, earning a groan from the alpha.

“Um, Shouyou, there’s a situation,” Kenma says appearing in the doorway, face flushed and
looking panicked. Hinata’s heart races in a rush of anxiety.

“What’s wrong?” Hinata asks.

“I think I know why Kageyama’s been struggling these past few weeks…I'm pretty sure he’s about
to go into a rut,” says Kenma.

Chapter End Notes

What did you guys think???? I think it's safe to say Kagehina will be featured in the
next chapter
 KageHina
Chapter Notes

Whew, this took longer to write than I expected. School and work have been extremely
tiring, and getting into a good headspace to write was a struggle. Hope you all enjoy
this chapter!

See the end of the chapter for more notes

“R-rut?” Hinata repeats, confused and surprised. Kenma nods looking apprehensive.

“I wasn’t sure myself, but once I got to his room… it's clear in his scent. It’s so much stronger than
usual,” says Kenma.

“Hmm, I guess now that you mention it Kenma, I have also noticed His scent is stronger than
usual,” Iwaizumi adds, thinking aloud.

“But don’t alpha’s rut during puberty? Kageyama is well past that stage, how can he be in rut?”
Hinata asks, turning his attention back to Kenma who looks a little uncomfortable.

“Sometimes alpha’s rut when they’re under extreme stress…and uh… when it has been a while
since they…” Kenma trails off, face growing red. Hinata can feel heat rising in his neck. It’s not
like he’s ashamed of sex, or the topic itself, but something about it now makes him feel a little shy
and awkward.

“W-well where is he now?” Hinata asks, clearing his throat.

“In his room, what do you want to do?” replies Kenma.

Hinata shrugs, heat rising to his cheeks now, “I-I don’t know… I was thinking I could- well help
him?” Hinata can feel the eyes of everyone on him, and he’s suddenly self conscious of his
suggestion.

“What? No way, I don’t want him knotting you,” Oikawa says possessively and Hinata shoots
Oikawa a glare.

“What else is there to do? His rut will pass faster with me,” Hinata protests, trying to reason with
himself as well.

“That’s true, but what if he hurts you? Alpha’s are usually much more aggressive during ruts,”
adds Ushijima.

“Well, what do you guys do when you all were in rut?” asks Hinata.

“Usually you just wait it out,” says Iwaizumi.

“It's a lot easier to make sure a little kid doesn’t hurt themselves or others than it is for an adult
Alpha though,” says Ushijima.

“Well, at the very least, let's have a healer look at him,” Hinata says with a huff and looking at
Kenma, “Will you show me where he is?” Kenma nods before turning to lead Hinata to
Kageyama’s room, with Oikawa, Iwazumi, and Ushijima in tow.

“You all don’t have to come, It might make him more upset,” Kenma notes as they walk.

“Of course I’m coming, what if Kageyama tries to hurt Hinata. You saw how he grabbed me
earlier,” says Oikawa.

“Yeah, it’s not like you were egging him on or anything,” Kenma mutters under his breath.

Hinata’s nervous when they arrive at Kageyama’s room, suddenly unsure of himself. The door is
shut, but Kageyama’s strong scent cloaks them like a curtain, dampening all other scents.

Hinata gives a tentative knock, “Kageyama, I’d like to talk to you if you don’t mind,” he says
through the door. There are footsteps and then the door is opened. Kageyama’s scent is so much
stronger than before, maybe because his room is so small and he’s spent so much time there.
Maybe it’s because his rut is progressing faster. Either way, it sends a little shiver down Hinta’s
spine, making him feel a bit breathless.

Kageyama’s eyes dart around, a surly look on his face as he takes in the audience at his door.
Despite that though, his gaze settles on Hinata and he casts his eyes down to the ground before
speaking.

“I-I apologize for my behavior earlier,” He stutters, and Hinata’s surprised at the sudden urge to
sooth him.

“Oh, It’s okay, please don’t be worried about that, that’s not what I want to talk to you about,”
Hinata says. He can hear some shuffling behind him and Oikawa’s muffled whimper. Hinata
assumes Oikawa was about to bite out some sarcastic response, and the omega is thankful for
Iwaziumi’s likely intervention.

Kageyama looks at Hinata, his sour expression dissolving into worry, “What do you want to talk to
me about? A-am I in trouble?” Hinata shakes his head stepping forward. His hand itches to reach
out and calm the alpha, though he’s not sure if it’s just because of the pheromones or not.

“No, no, no, we just think that… you might be in rut soon,” Hinata says softly, as if it will help
soften the blow of the awkward conversation. Kageyama’s eyebrows shoot up, face turning a deep
shade of red as he looks away with a frown.

“Ru- No, that’s impossible, I’m not a little kid. I’m an adult,” Kageyama stutters, but Hinata can
tell from his voice he doesn’t even believe himself.

“I know, but your scent has been growing stronger… and from what I hear it might be why you’re
having a hard time getting along with some people,” Hinata says, taking another step closer. He
can hear someone shuffling behind him, probably an alpha uncomfortable with how close Hinata is
getting to Kageyama. Suddenly Hinata wishes it were just him and Kageyama.

“I can work through it. I can continue my duties,” Kageyama offers, looking at Hinata, but the
omega shakes his head.

“Well what do you want me to do then?” Kageyama huffs, face still red.

“Let’s see a healer today, and maybe we can figure something out?” Hinata suggests, keeping his
offer to help the alpha through it in his back pocket for now.
“Fine,” Kageyama says in agreement.

It’s still morning when they make it to the healer. The sun arching over the sky about an hour
before noon. Hinata’s thankful he was able to convince the other alphas that he didn’t need them
around while the healer looks at Kageyama. Hinata can tell Kageyama is also thankful, despite
how quiet he is as the healer examines him. The bright eyed beta pokes and prods at the alpha for a
moment before straightening and turning his attention to Hinata.

“I think it’s pretty clear he’s about to go into a rut, he’ll probably really start feeling symptoms as
early as tonight,” He says evenly.

“How is that possible? I’ve already had my rut,” Kageyama asks, scent flaring in frustration.
Hinata’s stomach flips in his belly, something in Kageyama’s honey and coffee scent making his
mouth water.

“It’s a pretty common misconception that Alpha’s only have one rut growing up. Rut is just your
body’s way of handling an imbalance, which can be caused by a number of things,” Says the
healer, looking unbothered as ever.

“How long do adult ruts last?” Asks Hinata.

“We'll, the advantage of having a rut as an adult is if you have an omega to help you, rut symptoms
usually will subside after a knot or two. They’re surprisingly uneventful,” replies the healer.

“A-and without an omega?” Hinata asks, trying his best not to catch Kageyama’s gaze.

“Hard to tell really, can be anywhere from a couple days to a week,” Says the healer with a shrug.

“Thank you, do you mind if we speak alone?” Hinata asks. The healer gives Hinata a respectful
bow before gathering his things and leaving the two in silence.

Hinata swallows, rubbing his palms on his pants, trying to dry off the nervous sweat. His heart
steadily thuds harder in his chest, nerves crashing over him in waves. The silence that engulfs them
doesn’t help either.

“So-”

“I’m sorry to cause you this inconvenience, I will try my best to continue my duties. I do not want
to be a burden,” Kageyama interrupts Hinata suddenly, a serious look on his flushed face.
Something in Hinata softens when he hears the alpha’s determination. Kageyama’s dark hair is
sticking to his sweating forehead, chest heaving as he takes deep breaths. Kageyama is about
Hinata’s age, all height and length. He hasn’t quite filled out in the same way that Iwaiziumi or
Ushijima has, but the seriousness in his gaze is all the same.

“Kageyama, it’ll be impossible for you to work while you’re in rut,” Hinata says, and the hurt look
on Kageyama’s face makes his stomach turn.

“I… um, if you’d like, I can help you?” Hinata offers. Despite himself, he can feel his face
growing red.

“How can you help me with my duties while I’m in rut?” Kageyama asks and Hinata is almost
spiteful of his obliviousness. He’s really going to make me say it isn’t he? He thinks incredulously.

“No, n-not like that. Like um… you know…you could spend the night with me, and I could help
you with your um…” Hinata trails off, and he can tell Kageyama understands when his face also
grows red. Kageyama drops Hinata’s gaze looking away as he clears his throat.

“I-I don’t want to be a burden,” He says, and Hinata would be lying to say he didn’t feel a little
hurt from the alpha’s response

“I don’t mind, I want to help you…but if you’d rather handle it yourself I won’t stop you either. I’ll
let you decide. If you’d like my help, you can come to my room tonight,” Hinata says, before
walking the alpha back to his room in silence.

Hinata paces in his bedroom, nerves settling in his belly. He had ushered Kenma out of his room
just a few hours ago, hopeful that Kageyama would take him on his offer. But as the hours passed,
the omega suddenly grows unsure of himself. Maybe I should just tell Kenma to come back ,
Hinata thinks, almost positive that beta was still up at this hour.

A soft knock interrupts Hinata’s thoughts and he feels his stomach flip, a mess of nerves and
excitement. Hinata can smell Kageyama before he opens the door. The heavy and rich honeyed
scent makes Hinata feel a bit light headed.

He opens the door to see Kageyama, eyes set on the ground, and some extra clothes in his arms.
He’s wearing plain clothes that hang off of him loosely. His dark hair looks a little damp, as if he’d
washed himself just a while ago. Even if he hadn't washed himself, Hinata would be hard pressed
to smell anything other than the alpha’s strong, rich scent. It drips with arousal, glaring and bright.
Hinata can feel a shiver running down his back, his knees going weak from the sheer weight of
Kageyama’s heady scent.

“Kageyama, p-please come in,” Hinata makes way for the alpha, wincing at how nervous his own
voice sounds.

“T-thanks for having me,” Kageyama says, ears red as he walks in. He stands awkwardly in the
middle of Hinata’s room. Hinata can’t remember the last time he felt like this, so unsure, nervous
and excited. Hinata ushers him in further, and takes the clothes he has in his hands. The strong, rich
smell of coffee wafts over Hinata as he puts Kageyama’s change of clothes away. He fights the
urge to press his face into the fabric and breath in the enticing scent.

“Have you already eaten?” Hinata asks casually, motioning for the alpha to take a seat on the
couch.

“Yes. Have you?” Kageyama asks.

“I have as well,” Hinata says as he throws a couple of logs to the fire burning in the fireplace.
Kageyama gets up to help him, but the omega pushes him back on the couch.

“So, how are you feeling?” Hinata asks as he takes a seat next to Kageyama. Kageyama shifts,
swallowing hard as he fumbles with the collar of his shirt. His rich scent curls around Hinata,
lulling the omega closer. Hinata’s heart thuds in his chest, head growing light and airy. Hinata’s
eyes linger on the Alpha, taking in the flush of his face, the way he keeps swallowing like he can't
catch his breath. Hinata licks his lips, surprised by the sudden slick feeling in his rear. He knew he
would respond to Kageyama’s pheromones, he just wasn’t aware his reaction would be so quick.

“I’m… warm,” Kageyama says, his face growing red as he turns his head away from Hinata.
Hinata’s stomach drops a bit, a seed of doubt rooting in his stomach. Maybe this was all a terrible
idea to begin with.

“Ah, well if you don’t want to sit so close to the fire we can move. Please feel free to make
yourself comfortable,” Hinata says.

“Are you doing that on purpose?” Kageyama asks, voice harsh as he turns his head suddenly,
cheeks red and flushed.

“Doing what?” Hinata asks with a breathy voice, finding it hard for him to catch his breath as
well.

“Your scent it’s…” Kageyama trails off, tugging at his collar again. It's only then that Hinata is
acutely aware of his own scent. It’s sweet and cloying, like a needy cry screaming around them.

“O-oh I’m sorry, I can move if you’d like,” Hinata offers, scooting away from the alpha.
Kageyama’s hand shoots out, catching the omega’s wrist.

“No I didn’t mean it like that,” Kageyama says quickly, leaning close. Hinata’s eyes are fixated on
the alpha’s face. Kageyama’s expression is serious, brows furrowed as he leans in closer and
closer. His movements are slow, and the grip on Hinata’s wrist tightens. Hinata’s heart leaps in his
chest, hammering in excitement. He watches as Kageyama struggles with something internally, his
grip still steady on Hinata’s wrist. Hinata slowly leans his head to the side, eyes trained on the
alpha before him. He exposes his neck like a treat, dangling so enticingly close to Kageyama, a
silent beg urging him closer. The alpha’s eyes dart down toward the exposed skin, licking his lips
as he leans closer.

“I-I’m sorry,” Kageyama says as Hinata’s eyes flutter closed, heart jumping in his throat when he
can feel Kageyama’s mouth, hot and wet on his sensitive skin. Kageyama growls excitedly, his
mouth growing rough as his free hand is suddenly tangled in Hianta’s hair, securing him tightly
against the alpha. Hinata moans as Kageyama’s scent surges around them, possessive and
dominating. Hinata can feel his body coming to life, his arousal like fire in his veins.

“Sorry,” Kageyama murmurs softly as his mouth trails down the omega’s neck hungrily, huffing a
disgruntled noise when his lips meet Hinata’s shirt rather than his skin. Hinata yelps when
Kageyama rips at his shirt with a growl. Kageyama freezes suddenly, eyes snapping up to meet the
omega’s. He looks surprised at himself, and Hinata can see a blush rising up his neck.

“S-sorry. I didn’t mean to,” He says gruffly, leaning away from the omega. Hinata moves in
quickly though, shedding the rest of his shirt as he crawls on the alpha’s lap. Kageyama’s eyes
blow wide in surprise, hands unsure as they settle on the omega’s hips.

“S’okay,” Hinata says softly, tugging up the alpha’s shirt. Kageyama helps Hinata as he pulls off
his shirt. He shivers when he feels their skin pressed together, hot and flushed. Hinata bites his lip
at the sensation, shuddering when he can feel his slick trailing down his thigh.

“I… want you to touch me,” Hinata says slowly, finding it hard to think straight. Kageyama
swallows again, jaw clenched as his hands trail up from Hinata’s waist. His gaze is heated, taking
every inch of skin Hinata offers him. His hands are rough, and Hinata can tell he’s holding back
from the subtle shake in his hands. A thumb gently grazes Hinata’s nipple, earning a whimper from
the sensitive omega.

“You don’t mind this?” Kageyama asks, voice low and strained. Hinata nods, eyes lidded and
heavy, swimming in the alpha’s scent. It’s so painfully obvious how aroused the alpha is, and
Hinata is surprised he hasn’t been shoved into a mating press yet. Hinata shifts his hips, noting the
hardness pressed against his own clothed length. Hinata’s hands trail up Kageyama’s neck cupping
his face and pulling it close to his own.

“I want this,” Hinata breathes before pressing his lips against Kageyama’s. Hinata’s words seem to
open a flood, and Kageyama doesn’t hold anything back as he kisses the omega. His mouth is
rough and hungry, hands needy as they paw at the omega. Kageyama growls into their kiss, tongue
swirling excitedly in Hinata’s warm and inviting mouth. Hinata whines excitedly, grinding against
the alpha’s hips earning a hiss from the alpha under him. Kageyama’s hand snakes under the
omega’s pants, fingers prodding Hinata’s entrance. Hinata keens excitedly when he feels the alpha
fingering his entrance. Kageyama breaks away from their kiss with a groan, burying his head in the
omega’s neck.

“Are you slick?” he asks, looking at Hinata.

“You tell me,” Hinata says cheekily, earning a frown from the alpha.

“Are you messing with me?” Kageyama asks. Hinata shakes his head with a grin.

“No, but you can see for yourself if you want,” He breathes, tugging at the hem of his pants. That’s
all Kageyama needs to hear before he’s moving. He moves Hinata till his back against the couch,
tugging off his pants swiftly after removing his own. Hinata watches as Kageyama takes him in,
naked and spread open. Kageyama makes a choked noise, hands hooking behind the omega’s knees
and spreading him wide. Hinata clenches around nothing, arching his back needily as he lets out a
soft whimper.

“Kageyama,” he whines sweetly, snapping the alpha out of his trance. Kageyama pushes his hands
forward, folding the omega as his mouth descends on Hinata’s dripping entrance. Kageyama
devours Hinata with a growl, rough and lacking any sort of delicacy as he lathers Hinata’s entrance
with his tongue.

Hinata moans eagerly, gripping onto whatever he can, back arching as the pleasure in his belly
pools. Kageyama’s tongue is hot and sloppy, smacking loudly against Hinata’s skin. Hinata’s hips
rut upward, entrance clenching, aching to be filled. Kageyama’s grip is bruising, pushing Hinata’s
legs and folding him roughly as he continues to devour the omega as if he were a starving man.
Hinata’s hands tangle Kageyama’s dark hair, the warm need in his belly coiling and coiling, till
he’s sure he’s about to release.

Hinata’s eyes are teary, belly twisting just as he’s about to come when Kageyama’s head snaps up,
abandoning Hinata’s warmth.

“Are you doing that on purpose?” He asks gruffly, a confused look on his face. Hinata whines,
blinking up at him bleary and confused.

“D-doing what?” Hinata stutters.

“You keep saying my name,” Kageyama says, face growing red as he speaks. His cheeks are
flushed, eyes blown wide in arousal. His mouth is wet, covered in Hinata’s slick. Hinata feels a bit
embarrassed, not even realizing he was chanting the alpha’s name.

“Sorry, do you not like it?” asks Hinata.

“I… don’t mind it,” says Kageyama softly, eyes growing lidded. He moves his hands down
Hinata’s thighs, quiet as he smooths them over Hinata’s soft belly. A hand absently taking the
omega’s cocklet in his hands. He pumps the length in his hands lazily, eyes glazed as he watches
Hinata’s reaction under him. Hinata squirms with a needy whine.

“D-don’t tease,” Hinata begs softly, looking up at the alpha through his lashes. Kageyama nods,
his breath coming in quick as he lines his abandoned length up Hinata’s entrance. Hinata’s breath
catches as Kageyama’s hips press forward. Kageyama’s eyes watch as his cock sinks into Hinata’s
heat with ease despite not stretching or preparing the omega. Hinata’s eyes roll as Kageyama’s
cock fills him perfectly. When their hips meet, Kageyama pulls away quickly with a snarl, pressing
his form over Hinata possessively.

Hinata’s breathless, arms wrapped over the alpha’s shoulders as he takes no time working his hips
into a bruising pace. Kageyama’s mouth is at Hinata’s neck, every snap of his hips punctuated with
low growl. Kageyama’s hips drive into Hinata’s harshly, the omega’s hips bouncing off the couch
with every thrust. Hinata can’t seem to catch his breath, desperately clinging onto the alpha, every
thrust leaving him gasping. Hinata squirms, but it’s pointless, unable to move with Kageyama
pressed over him. All Hinata can do is hold on, taking Kageyama’s punishing hips, submitting all
control to alpha draped over him.

Kageyama moves, taking Hinata’s mouth with his own. His kiss is suffocatingly messy and
abrasive, tongue swirling haphazardly into Hinata’s mouth. Hinata whimpers weakly into their
kiss, the warmth in his belly coiling. Everything about Kageyama is dominating, from the hungry
way he kisses the omega, to the way his hips drive into Hinata mercilessly. Hinata tries to break
away from their kiss, but Kageyama stops him with a snarl, a hand coming up behind Hinata’s head
to secure him to the alpha. Hinata can’t move, pinned and at the mercy of Kageyama. He
whimpers, the pressure in his belly growing.

“Kage-yama,” Hinata pants into their kiss needily. Kageyama seems to be in his own world,
drowning out Hinata’s groans with his own growls. It’s like I’m being eaten alive, Hinata thinks.
Hinata squeezes around Kageyama’s cock, his body tensing suddenly, the growing need in him
tightening more and more till Hinata’s sure he’s about to snap. His back arches suddenly, still
unable to break away from Kageyama’s steel grip. Hinata’s vision whites out for a moment,
moaning lewdly into Kageyama’s mouth as he paints their bellies with his come. It’s only after
Hinata’s shivering in overstimulation that Kageyama slows, lifting himself up just enough to look
at the mess on their stomachs.

“W-we should move to the bed,” Hinata says weakly, breath coming in quick as he tries to catch
his breath. Kageyama is panting, face flushed and mouth still messy with the omega’s slick as he
looks down at Hinata. He looks both confused and amazed, fingers smearing Hinata’s come across
the omega’s stomach in wonder.

“Kageyama?” Hinata calls to him again, and when their eyes catch it as if Kageyama’s has
suddenly remembered where he’s at, snapping back into reality. His face grows red again, avoiding
Hinata’s eyes.

“You want to move to the bed?” He asks, and Hinata can’t help the smile tugging at his lips. It was
so strange how one moment he’d be ruthless and dominating, only to become shy and unsure the
next.

“It might be more comfortable when you knot,” Hinata says. Kageyama’s blush deepens at the
mention of knotting. He doesn’t say a word before gathering Hinata in his arms and bringing them
to the bed. He suddenly seems unsure, awkwardly placing Hinata on the bed and sitting beside
him.

“You okay?” Hinata asks, gently tugging on Kageyama’s arms. He settles down beside Hinata till
they’re laying down facing one another on the bed. Kageyama’s avoiding Hinata’s gaze still,
swallowing hard as he tries to even his breathing. He can’t, and Hinata can tell his scent is flaring
up again, musky and thick with want.

“Did I hurt you?” he asks softly, and Hinata’s chest gives a squeeze at the worried expression on
his face.

“No, not at all… it felt really good,” Hinata says before reaching out for the alpha’s hand and
settling it on his hip. Kageyama lets out a low growl, fingers digging into Hinata’s skin, pulling
him close. Hinata cuddles closer, and Kageyama hides his face in the crook of Hinata’s neck.

“I-I’m having a hard time,” Kageyama admits, “I c-can’t control myself, and I don’t want to hurt
you,” the grip on Hinata’s hip tightens. Warm affection blooms in Hinta’s chest and he moves
Kageyama on his back, crawling over him till he’s straddling the alpha. Kageyama looks strained,
a mix of concern and hunger on his sweaty face.

“Don’t hold back,” Hinata purrs, voice low and sweet. Kageyama grips the omega’s thighs,
swallowing hard. Hinata rolls his hips down on the Alpha’s length, his slick making lewd noises
between them. Kageyama jumps under the omega, a snarl caught in his throat.

“You won’t hurt me. You feel that? I’m so slick for you,” Hinata says, swirling his hips again. He
can feel Kageyama’s hips rutting up against the friction, “You can do whatever you want,
Kageyama,”

Kageyama’s gaze darkens, the grip on Hinata’s thighs tightens, “Anything?” he breathes, and
Hinata can tell he’s dangling over the edge, just waiting for Hinata’s words to break open the damn
that’s holding him back.

“Anything,” Hinata purrs, heart racing in excitement. Kageyama growls, shuddering as he takes no
time sinking his length back into an eager Hinata. Hinata bites his bottom lip with a groan, pressing
his hips down to meet Kageyama’s. The alpha’s pace is feverish, his eyes burning with a fiery and
desperate need. His feet are planted on the bed beneath them, hips snapping up roughly. His hands
seize Hinata at the waist, gripping the omega tightly as he continues. Hinata’s hands are at the
alpha’s wrists, head bobbing mindlessly as he’s being fucked into. Hinata’s head is buzzing, unable
to think straight as his senses are assaulted by Kageyama’s pheromones. He’s sure Kageyama’s
worse off as he slowly slips deeper into the throes of his rut. Kageyma shifts under the omega and
Hinata cries out, jumping in the alpha’s arms as Kageyama’s cock kisses that sweet spot inside of
him.

Kageyama snarls, hips grinding up into Hinata’s warmth, grip tightening even more. Hinata’s
squirming, desperate for more, tempted to just reach out and touch himself and push himself over
the edge but he doesn’t. Instead, he savors the feeling of Kageyama filling and stretching him, the
way Kageyama grips onto him like his life depends on it. Soon Hinata grows silent, jaw going
slack as he throws his head back. Hinata comes again, quivering and whimpering in Kageyama’s
arms. Kageyama’s hips don’t skip a beat, pressing up into Hinata’s heat, a pleased growl rumbling
from his chest as the omega squeezes and flutters around his length. Hinata is boneless, body so
stimulated every thrust of Kageyama’s hips sends a jolt down his spine.

Kageyama pulls out, wordlessly, and Hinata moves with the alpha. Hinata’s mind is fuzzy, and the
only things he can focus on are Kageyama and the empty ache he feels in his belly. Hinata’s arms
are weak as he tries to present himself on his hands and knees. Kageyama’s hands rake down the
omega’s back, settling on his hips as the tip of his cock kisses Hinata’s fluttering entrance. Hinata
goans, the empty feeling in his belly fading away as Kageyma fills him diligently. He falls
forward, pressing his face into the sheets with a whimper as Kageyama fucks him boneless all over
again.
 The warmth in Hinata’s belly coils, body tensing as he’s about to come, but before he can
Kageyma’s hips pull away and he is positioning them again. Hinata’s breathless, wordlessly
complying with whatever Kageyama wants. Kageyama continues, rolling in the sheets and pressing
Hinata into at least three other positions, rutting into the omega in any which way he pleases.
Hinata’s happy to oblige, mind dizzy and warm, just eager to be filled in whatever position they
find themselves in.

Hinata’s whimpering, coming for a fourth time as Kageyama ruts into him over and over. They’re
spooning now, and Kageyama’s heavy breaths tickle the omega’s ears. Hinata’s quivering, and
suddenly he’s unsure how much more he can take. Kageyama’s stamina seems endless, and he
doesn’t even seem close to being satiated.

“Kageyama,” Hinata whines desperately, he can’t remember the last time he’s been fucked like
this.

“Hinata I think I-I’m gonna knot you,” Kageyama’s voice is ragged and desperate, and Hinata’s
body squeezes around Kageyama’s length at the mention of a knot.

“Yes, please,” Hinata cries, fisting the sheets as Kageyama’s hips stutter, “I want you to fill me
up,”

“F-Fuck,” Kageyama curses, and Hinata keens when he feels the first swell of the knot.
Kageyama’s hips press into Hinata’s roughly, burying himself as deep as he can as he comes. He’s
shuddering, groaning into Hinata’s neck as he grips onto the omega tightly. Hinata’s body
practically sings as he feels Kageyama’s knot filling him. His body shivers in pleasure every time
he squeezes around the knot that fills him so perfectly.

Hinata’s so exhausted, body boneless and weak. He can already feel his eyelids growing heavy as
he tries to catch his breath. Hinata whimpers softly as his body squeezes around Kageyama’s knot
sporadically. Behind him, Kageyama lets out a breathy moan.

“I’m sorry,” Kageyama says softly behind Hinata, mouth pressed against the tender skin of
Hinata’s neck, “I hope I didn’t hurt you,”

“Don’t be sorry, you didn’t hurt me,” Hinata says weakly, taking Kageyama’s hand and holding it
close to his chest, “I’m really glad you came over tonight,” Hinata adds. He’s not sure if Kageyama
says something in response, but before he can think to ask, his lids grow too heavy to fight and falls
to sleep.

Chapter End Notes

How did you all like the chapter??? Let me know what you think!! I've been staring at
the same chapter for days, so please let me know if you see any errors!

I really liked writing Kageyama as kind of shy and embarrassed of himself, also really
liked the idea of him struggling for control ugggghh I've got some ideas brewing
for the next chapter, but I've got a feeling Atsumu will finally get some alone time
with Hinata, heavy with hurt & comfort themes
 AtsuHina
Chapter Notes

Listen, Idk why I was able to write this chapter so quickly, but I literally cannot hold
myself back. As soon as I finish writing something I want to immediately publish hit,
so here it is. Hope you enjoy

See the end of the chapter for more notes

Hinata groans softly as he lowers himself in the warm embrace of the bath. The water’s heat soaks
into his bones, washing away the fatigue of the previous night. Kageyama follows suit, still a bit
stiff and uncomfortable around the omega. When Hinata woke that morning, tucked into
Kageyama’s arms, he could tell the alpha’s scent had returned to normal. His rich, sweet scent no
longer dripped in the same heady need that Hinata could still smell lingering on the sheets beneath
him.

“How are you feeling?” Hinata asks, once Kageyama has settled next to the omega. He’s quiet, but
his eyes greet Hinata’s thoughtfully.

“I feel good. I… don’t have such strong urges any more,” says Kageyama softly. The steam from
the bath curls around his frame, wide shoulders and a stern and handsome face. His hair is messy
from the night before, falling across his forehead haphazardly. Hinata smiles, unable to hold back
the giddy feeling blooming in his belly. He can’t help but be a little satisfied with himself, and his
worries about Kageyama’s distance have been smothered, replaced with the searing memory of the
alpha’s knot deep inside him.

“I’m really glad you came over last night. I feel a lot closer now,” Hinata says, face growing red as
he admits his feelings to the alpha. Kageyama makes a soft, disgruntled noise before turning his
head away.

“Y-yea me too,” He says, ears burning. Hinata laughs, wrapping up his arms around Kageyama
and curling up to his back.

“Don’t be so shy, Kageyama,” Hinata says through a giggle, “You’ve already knotted me, what’s
there to be so embarrassed about,”

“W-would you shut up,” Kageyama stammers, trying to pry Hinata’s arms off of him, “Quit saying
such embarrassing things,” Hinata frowns, pressing himself against the alphas back with more
fervor now. He whines, pawing at the alpha needily.

“Don’t be so mean, I’m not teasing you,” Hinata whines, taking advantage when Kageyama turns
to face him. Hinata dives in close wrapping his strong legs around the alpha’s waist. Kageyama
blushes, gripping the omega’s shoulders with a frown.

“Would you just sit still,” he says harshly, though Hinata can tell he really doesn’t mean the bite in
his tone, “Y-you’re so needy. What do you want?”

Hinata smiles crookedly, scooting closer much to Kageyama’s dismay, “I want you to wash me,”
Hinata purrs.
“No. Do it yourself,” says Kageyama, trying to avoid Hinata’s gaze.

“Pleaseeee, Kageyama,” Hinata whines dramatically, throwing his arms around the alpha’s
shoulders and nuzzling his face against his neck, “I’m so sore, I don’t think I can wash myself,”

Kagyeama makes a choked noise, grumbling something under his breath before he gives into
Hinata’s request. His hands are surprisingly gentle, despite his pouting. His fingers massage
Hinata’s scalp slowly as he works in the soap, earning a pleased pur from the omega. Hinata
relaxes in his arms, till he’s a boneless purring puddle.

Kageyama continues to grumble, muttering something like, “You could at least hold your own
head up,” under his breath every now and then. Despite his complaining, he cleans Hinata
diligently, washing away the soap from his hair, careful not to get any in his eyes.

“Your turn,” Hinata says softly once Kageyama has finished. Kageyama protests, but when
Hinata’s fingers begin to massage his back and shoulders, his eyes flutter closed and he lets the
omega shower him in his attention. Hinata holds the alpha close as he works, trying not to giggle at
the way Kageyama leans into his touch. He’s like a big cat Hinata thinks to himself.

Once they’re done and dried off, Kageyama seems to be back to his serious self telling Hinata he
has duties to take care of today.

“You know, you don’t have to run out the door,” Hinata pouts, tugging on Kageyama’s shirt as he
lingers by the door to Hinata’s room. Kageyama gives Hinata a disapproving look.

“I’ve got lots of duties to take care of today,” He says firmly.

“ I’m your duty,” replies Hinata. Kageyama’s expression softens then, swallowing hard as he takes
a step closer, invading Hinata’s space. Hinata is perfectly still as Kageyama cups the omega’s face
gently. The heat crawls up Hinata’s neck mirrors the alpha’s reddening face.

“You’ve already done enough for me. Thank you… Shouyou,” Kageyama’s voice is soft when he
says Hinata’s first name, like it’s a precious secret shared just between the two of them. Hinata’s
heart is like a wild bird in his chest, hammering against his ribcage, desperate to escape. Before
Hianta can say anything in response, Kageyama’s kissing him, slow and sweet. His lips are warm
and gentle, so different from the night before. He hides his face when he pulls away, making a
quick exit, leaving the omega flustered and breathless.

The carefree, relaxed mood from the morning has slowly eroded away as the day drags on for
Hinata. He sits in his office with Kenma pouring over the report they received from Kuroo that
morning. Hinata’s heart sank as he and Kenma read the message. Negotiations were an absolute
failure. Since Hinata’s rise to power the country’s relationship with the neighboring country has
deteriorated. The country hugs the coast, and while Hinata’s own country of Kurasuno also has
some territory on the coast, their shipping capabilities are poor in comparison.

The country of Kaigan is a traditionalist country, and while Hinata knew there would be some
pushback to his decision to take the throne, he never could have imagined the violent reaction of
one of their closest allies. While Kurasano has thrived since Hinata’s rise to power, Hinata knows
their current situation is unsustainable, and they desperately need Kaigan’s shipping power.

According to Kuroo’s message, the main reason they’re refusing to renegotiate a trading agreement
is because of Hinata and his ‘sinful ways’. Their terms for a trade pact are that Hinata will marry
one of the King’s sons, relinquish power as King, and accept his ‘rightful’ role as what they
describe a Queen- a quiet and dutiful figurehead who breeds the next generation of rulers. Kenma
is furious, nose digging into their records, desperate to figure out how the country can survive
without Kaigan’s help. He’s already written messages to three other countries, determined to sort
this out.

A soft knock on the door pulls them away from their papers, and Atsumu enters the room. His nose
scrunches, probably in response to the stress that’s falling off of Hinata and Kenma.

“I’m here to escort you to your meeting, Hinata,” he says, eyeing the room warily, “Is…
everything okay here?”

Hinata slumps against the table in dread. He’d forgotten about the meeting he was supposed to
have with the Council, a small group of powerful members of Kurasano meant to advise and help
the King. Though Hinata has been able to elect two additional members that support him, many of
the members are of his Father’s era, and are of course, extremely disapproving of how Hinata’s
been ‘running the country into the ground’.

A hand rests on Hinata’s shoulders. Kenma. He gives Hinata a thoughtful look, stress softening
into affection.

“I can go, you don’t need to deal with them,” He says softly, but Hinata’s already shaking his
head.

“I can’t keep running away from them. If I don’t face them, it will only give them more fuel,” Says
Hinata

“Then let me come with you,” Kenma instsis.

“I’ll be okay, I’ve got Atsumu. Besides, I need you here more,” Hinata says, and the beta shoots
his gaze to the alpha at the door. He looks doubtful, but doesn’t press Hinata any further, giving
Hinata a soft kiss on the cheek before the omega leaves.

“Is everything alright?” Atsumu asks Hinata as they make their way to the meeting. Hinata’s
expression is tight and strained. His scent flares every now and then, a sour twist lingering on the
back of Atsumu’s throat as he breathes it in.

“Everything is… tough right now,” Hinata admits, “I don’t have a lot of supporters on the Council.
I’m surprised they haven’t staged a coup yet,” Atsumu bristles at the idea, realizing he still has so
much to learn.

“They don’t have any real power though, right?” Atsumu asks, and Hinata gives him a sad look.

“I wish, but they’ve all got money, and are very old families. They are very disapproving of me,”
Says Hinata

“But they’re a minority- every ruler has naysayers, but the country has been thriving. People love
you,” Atsumu insists, something in him desperate to sooth Hinata. Hinata gives him a smile that
doesn’t quite reach his eyes as they approach the meeting room.

“Thank you, Atsumu. I really appreciate it,” He says.

Atsumu wishes someone would have prepared him a bit more for what to expect during the
Council meeting. As the only guard in the room, he stands perfectly still beside Hinata’s side. His
shoulders are straight, back standing proud and tall, praying that no one can notice the shake in his
hands. But, the shake in his hands isn't from the hours of standing still. They don’t shake from the
ache in his feet, and the way his lower back has started to burn. They don’t shake from the dry
thirst that has settled in the back of his throat, or the way his stomach turns in hunger.

No, they shake from the sheer rage that flares in him with every passing minute this meeting drags
on.

Atsumu wishes someone would have told him that the Council was so hateful. Wishes someone
would have warned him that the insults they spat at his King would make his knees feel weak with
a bitter anger that made his face burn in heat. Atsumu wishes someone would have told them
despite how bright and strong their King was, that after hours of a brutal assault that he would look
beaten and raw. Atsumu wishes so desperately that someone would have told him that he would be
expected to stay perfectly still, perfectly quiet and calm despite it all.

Atsumu wants to hurt them. He wants to grip them by the collar and slam them against the wall. He
wants to scream till he’s red in the face about how wrong they all are. He wants them to grovel at
his feet, bloody and sorry they ever thought about being disrespectful to their King . He takes a
shaky breath, failing to ignore the way Hinata’s stressful scent makes him feel so goddamn weak.
The only thing that gives Atsumu relief are the dirty looks shot his way. The disdain in the council
members eyes as they look at an alpha who has submitted to an omega. You’re goodman right I did
, Atsumu thinks bitterly. The only thing that holds him back is Hinata, knowing that if he were to
lash out the way he wants that it would only make things worse for his King.

Hinata’s only reprieve are his two supporters, but they are young, and aren’t nearly as well
connected as the other members. Atsumu is more grateful to them than he can express. He hardly
knows them but every time they speak up on Hinata’s behalf, every time they poke holes in the
other council members’ logic, he wants to cry his thanks to them.

It feels like it’s been days when the meeting is over, and Atsumu stares daggers in the backs of the
Council members that leave. Hinata’s two supporters linger, promising their continued help.
Hinata thanks them, voice weak and wobbly. Eventually they leave too, leaving Atsumu and
Hinata alone. Hinata’s silent and fixed at his seat. As Atsumu’s anger fades, he’s suddenly unsure
of what to do. He watches as Hinata’s shoulder slump, and then they begin to shake, a soft sniffle
coming from his beaten King.

Atsumu is moving before he knows it, scooting the chair back so he can kneel in front of Hinata,
hand reaching out to rest on Hinata’s shoulder.

“It’s okay, they’re gone now, they can’t hurt you anymore,” he coos, surprised by the gentle nature
of his voice. Hinata breaks into sob, hands covering his face. The sound breaks something inside of
Atsumu, and he croons with more affection for any other omega he’s crooned to before.

“It’s okay, everything is going to be okay,” Atsumu says, his words like a desperate prayer on his
lips. Hinata drops his hands, revealing his red teary face. He’s hiccuping now, fat tears as they roll
down his flushed cheeks. His expression is so pained it knocks the breath out of Atsumu. Atsumu
continues to croon as he opens his arms.

“C’mere,” he says, and Hinata falls into his arms, a fresh wave of tears crashing over him. Hinata
clings to him, arms wrapped over his shoulders, face pressed into his neck, and legs hooked around
his waist. Atsumu’s arms hug Hinata close. He can feel every sob against his chest, feel Hinata’s
tears as they fall onto him. He can’t think of anything else to do except to continue crooning,
rocking Hinata in his arms as they sit alone on the hard ground. He whispers into Hinata’s ears
softly, he’s not even sure what he’s saying now, words falling off his lips in a desperate attempt to
make his King feel better.

“You’re so strong, everything’s okay, you’re so beautiful, they can’t hurt you any more, everyone
loves you so much, they’re gone now ,”

Eventually Hinata stops crying, body still hiccuping softly against the alpha.

“Atsumu,” Hinata’s voice cracks, as he lifts his head from Atsumu’s shoulder. Hinata’s eyes are
red and teary, cheeks flushed and blotchy.

“Yeah, baby?” Atsumu coos, wiping Hinata’s face dry with his hand.

“I w-want you to m-make it be-etter,” Hinata says through hiccups before pressing his lips against
the Alpha’s. Atsumu comes to life under Hinata’s kiss, kissing him back with a gentleness he
didn’t know he possessed.

Hinata’s lips quiver against him, sniffling softly as his fingers tangle in the Alpha’s hair. Atsumu’s
heart jumps in his chest, nerves suddenly flaring in his belly when he realizes what Hinata’s asking
of him. He wants to do it here? He thinks nervously.

“A-atsumu,” Hinata breathes the alpha’s name through their kiss, his voice so vulnerable and sweet
that it chases away the alpha’s nerves.

“Don’t worry, I got you,” he says swirling his tongue in Hinata’s soft mouth, earning a whimper
from him. Atsumu doesn’t break away from their kiss as he stands, lifting Hinata easily in his
arms. He stumbles to the door, locking it shut before he gives Hinata his full attention. He kicks a
chair out of his way before setting Hinata on the table.

Atsumu knows he's a good kisser, knows he can have an omega dripping wet with need in just a
few moments. He knows how to prepare and satisfy a lover, knows how to give a good rough fuck.
But that’s not what Hinata wants, that’s not what Hinata needs now. He is unsure of himself,
praying that Hinata can feel how desperately he wants to comfort the omega through their kiss.

His hands snake under Hinata’s clothes, peeling them away slowly. He kisses anything he can
reach, hands dragging across Hinata’s skin. He shimmies Hinata’s pants down his legs, pulling off
Hinata’s shoes and his pants quickly. He kneels as he kisses Hinata’s ankles. Trailing his mouth up
the inside of the omega’s leg, and when he’s in reach, Hinata’s hands tangle in his hair.

The warm, seductive notes of Hinata’s scent slowly chase away the sour twist of his stress.
Atsumu gains a bit of confidence as Hinata whimpers softly, eyes lidded and glazed with want. He
helps Hinata off the table and on his wobbly legs. Atsumu kneels, hands at the omega’s hips to
steady him. He tosses one of Hinata’s legs over his shoulder, giving him access to the soft and
tender flesh of his thigh. He devours Hinata’s skin, sucking where he knows his scent gland is.
Hinata’s sweet scent blooms in his mouth and Atsumu groans as he continues.

Hinata keens, one hand on the table for balance, the other tangling in Atsumu’s hair. Atsumu
groans, cock throbbing in his pants. Hinata tastes sweet, and his candied cries sound so much
needier than when Atsumu was watching him with Goshiki. Hinata’s cocklet is hard and dripping,
and Atsumu slowly trials hot kisses closer and closer to it. He mouths at Hinata’s balls, mouth
gentle and teasing. He breathes through his mouth, knowing how good it will feel against Hinata’s
sensitive skin.

“Atsumu, ah- y-yes please,” Hinata cries, tugging at his hair. Atsumu grins against Hinata’s skin,
wishing he could tease him more. He holds himself back though, giving Hinata exactly what he
wants. He takes Hinata length into his mouth groaning as the sweet taste coats his tongue. Hinata’s
dripping and delicious. He bobs his head slowly, rolling his tongue on the underside of Hinata’s
cocklet, earning a broken cry that sends a shiver straight down to his aching cock.

He sneaks a hand behind Hinata, giving his ass an appreciative squeeze before prodding Hinata’s
entrance with his fingers. Hinata keens, hips now rutting into the alpha’s mouth freely. Atsumu
relaxes his jaw drooling as Hinata fucks his mouth eagerly. His eyes roll in the back of his head
when he feels how slick Hinata is, sinking his fingers into his heat with ease.

“Yes, yes, ah! A-atsumu more,” Hinata begs and Atsumu is eager to oblige, slipping another finger
and stretching Hinata’s entrance even more. Atsumu shivers, wishing this moment could last
forever. He’s surprised how satisfied he feels, despite the fact that he’s still clothed and has hardly
given himself any sort of attention.

He feels himself growing addicted to the omega in his arms. Hinata’s hips are frantic now as he
ruts his cocklet into Atsumu’s inviting mouth. Atsumu loves the way Hinata cries his name, loves
how his hands force his head further down on his weepy cocklet. He loves the way his nose is
buried in Hinata's trim hair, loves how strong his lusty scent is there. Loves the way Hinata’s
dripping around his fingers as they flutter inside of the omega. Hinata’s hips begin to stutter and
Atsumu groans excitedly, hallowing his cheeks and swallowing Hinata easily. His fingers press
deeper inside the omega, sending Hinata over the edge.

Hinata shivers in his arms, filling Atsumu’s mouth with his warmth that tastes just like him.
Atsumu milks Hinata, bobbing his head and suckling his sensitive length till Hinata has to pry him
off with shaky hands. Atsumu looks up at a completely disheveled Hinata. He looks so beautiful,
eyes still red and teary, cheeks flushed and blotchy, chest heaving as he whimpers softly.

“Want you,” Hinata says gently, and that’s all he needs to say to get Atsumu on his feet. He hikes
Hinata back on the table, peeling away his clothes with the omega’s help. Hinata’s hands spread
over his skin, purring sweetly as Atsumu reveals more and more skin. Atsumu’s chest puffs with
pride as Hinata’s hands grope and pull him close. He shudders in relief when he drops his pants
low enough to let out his throbbing cock spring free. Hinata’s hands are immediately around his
length, pumping and purring as he mouths the alpha’s collar.

“Want me inside of you?” Atsumu says, voice low and hot.

“Yes,” Hinata breathes as he leans back on the table. Atsumu helps him, pulling his hips to the
edge of the table, pulling Hianta’s legs up till their on either side of his face, legs resting on his
chest. His hands spread the omega open knees going weak as he teasingly slides his cock across
Hinta’s slick entrance. Hinata looks up at Atsumu with an unexpected warmth in his gaze. Atsumu
can’t help but notice how vulnerable he still looks.

“Atsumu, I want you,” Hinata and the crack in his voice reminds Atsumu of why they’re in this
position in the first place. His chest aches with something foreign, something that pulls him closer
and closer to the omega laid bare before him.

“Don’t worry, I got you,” he breathes, kissing one of Hinata’s ankles as he slowly presses his hips
forward. Hinata’s like a furnace, hot and tight around Atsumu’s embarrassingly sensitive cock.
He’s suddenly aware that he’s not going to last nearly as long as he wants to. Hinata flutters around
him as he moans, whimpering about how good it feels to be so full. Every little cry of praise makes
Atsumu throb, and he almost wishes Hinata would stop as each little whimper brings him closer to
the edge.
He moves slow, slower than he’s ever had before. Slower than when he’s taken virginities of
nervous, clammy omegas of the past. They don’t hold a candle to Hinata. He can’t believe how
dull his memories seem now compared to how vibrant Hinata colors the world around him.

Hinata moans a symphony for Atsumu, his scent is a meal on Atsumu’s tongue. He lays before
him so vulnerable and beautiful like a piece of art. Atsumu feels breathless as he sinks into Hianata
slow and steady, like a beat of a drum. Hinata reaches out blindly through teary eyes, he’s crying
again, though this time not out of pain and hurt. Atsumu takes Hinata’s hand, heart racing as his
eyes rake over the omega’s form. Atsumu is not sure why, but he feels so exposed like this. He
hopes Hinata doesn’t notice the subtle shake in his hands as he holds Hinata’s hand, or the way his
voice quivers when he groans. Hinata’s teary eyes are trained on him, and Atsumu can feel the
omega’s gaze cutting him to his core.

He shivers with a groan, rutting into Hinata needily now. His hand palms Hinata’s cocklet and he
yelps in surprise, squeezing tight around Atsumu.

“F-Fuck,” Atsumu curses, willing himself to get Hinata off before he looses it. He repositions his
hips, giving them a swirl as the rock into Hianta’s. Hinata cries out palms pressed to the table as he
arches his back.

“That’s it baby,” Atsumu grunts, hips moving with excitement, hand pumping with the beat of his
frantic hips. Hinata’s eyes roll, mouth falling open around a low groan. Atsumu shudders, hips
stuttering as Hinata clamps around him tightly. Atsumu’s hands dig into Hinata, unsure of where
he’s even hanging onto the omega as he comes, pressing his hips as far as he can inside. Hinata’s
entrance flutters and he fills the omega up. He watches as some of his come leaks out of Hinata,
the image leaving him feeling lightheaded and weak.

“Holy shit,” Atsumu breathes, cock still buried inside of Hinata. He doesn’t really want to admit it,
but part of him wants to stay like this a while. Hinata thankfully doesn’t seem to mind. Hinata’s
glowing as he smiles crookedly up at Atsumu. Something in his expression makes Atsumu want to
hide away, feeling a bit embarrassed.

“S-so now what?” He asks, looking down at the tangled mess they’re in.

“Now,” Hinata says still breathless, “we try to make it back to my room without running into
anyone,”

“You’ve got to be kidding me,” Atsumu says, and Hinata giggles in response smiling wide.
Atsumu wants to be upset, but he can’t find it in him when he hears Hinata’s laugh. The relief he
feels when he sees Hinata’s grin is like a breath of fresh air. The worried knot in his belly unfurls
itself, dissolving into a warm sense of comfort.

“Well, first you have to pull out, Atsumu,” says Hinata

“O-oh yea,” Says Atsumu, face growing red as he stalls for a moment.

“Or we can stay like this a little bit longer if you like,” Hinata adds, taking Atsumu’s hand and
kissing his palm. Atsumu can feel his face burning. Of course Hinata could see right through him,
who did he think he was?

“If… you don’t mind,” he says weakly. Hinata grins, his own blush reddening his cheeks

“I don’t mind. I like feeling close to you like this,” he says. Atsumu makes a choked noise,
looking away and putting his free hand up to hide his face.
“Y-yea me too,” stutters Atsumu in reply. He peaks down to see Hinta with his eyes closed,
clutching Atsumu’s hand still. His lips curl up softly, a gentle, satisfied look on his face. Atsumu’s
chest grows tight, face growing red as he admires the omega still sheathed around him. He can’t
remember at time he’d been so infatuated, so absolutely taken by someone else. He hasn't known
Hinata for long, but now suddenly he can’t imagine being away from his King.

“Thank you Atsumu,” Says Hinata, pulling Atsumu from his thoughts, “I feel a lot better,”

“It’s my pleasure to serve you,” replies Atsumu with a cocky grin.

After Atsumu and Hinata manage to scurry back to Hinata’s bedroom to clean up, Atsumu spends
the rest of the day attached to the omega's hip. He lets Hinata sit on his lap when they return to the
office. By the look Kenma gives him, he’s sure the beta knows exactly what they were doing.
Atsumu feels a little embarrassed, and decides it’s best to avoid Kenma’s gaze.

Hinata seems to be back to his normal self, and even when he does get stressed about whatever he
and Kenma are talking about, it’s not nearly as bad as it was in the meeting. Atsumu tries to pay
attention to what Kenma and Hinata are talking about, but after hours it all starts to blend together.
He knows a fair amount about trading, trading pacts, and tariffs, so when he can he chimes in when
he can. Hinata asks him about what countries he’s been to, what their shipping capabilities are and
their likelihood to negotiate a pact. Atsumu does his best to help, and can’t help when his chest
puffs in pride when Hinata looks particularly pleased with his answers.

They day drones on into the evening, and Atsumu has to practically force Hinata and Kenma stop
what they’re doing to eat. They eat together in the office as they continue to work over their meal.
The evening bleeds into the night, and Atsumu begins to brew a plan on how he can get the two to
go to sleep. A knock on the door interrupts them and Oikawa enters when Hinta gives the okay.

Oikawa frowns slightly at the sight of Hinata in Atsumu's lab. Atsumu can’t help the smug look on
his face. He likes getting under the other Alpha’s skin, especially considering how easy it is.
Atsumu wraps an arm around Hinta’s waist for good measure.

“Oikawa, is something wrong?” Hinata asks before Atsumu can say some sly remark to taunt the
alpha.

“I have some news,” Oikawa says, attention turning to his King, “Kuroo should be arriving
tomorrow,”

The air seems to vibrate in excitement at the mention of this Kuroo. Atsumu has heard of him a
handful of times before. From his understanding, Kuroo is one of the older members of the Royal
Crows, and is particularly close to Kenma. Atsumu feels a bit jealous when Hinata tells Kenma
how excited he is to see this Kuroo. Kenma doesn’t seem too impressed.

Oikawa makes his leave, and eventually Atsumu is able to convince Hinata to go to bed. Hinata
asks Atsumu to help him get undressed and ready for bed, and the alpha indulges him. They’re
curled up together, Hinata tucked into his side when he asks Hinata about Kuroo

“What’s so great about this guy anyway,” he says absently, wincing at the envious tone in his
voice. He’s thankful it's too dark for Hinata to read his face.

“He’s the second Royal Crow after Kenma. He was my personal guard for many years as a prince,”
 Hinata says, voice thick with sleep. Atsumu frowns, can’t really compete with that can I?

“Hmm,” is all he says and Hinata cuddles close, face pressed into Atsumu’s neck.

“Don’t be jealous,” Hinata says gently

“Who said I’m jealous,” Atsumu scoffs, but Hinata doesn’t respond, his breath slow and even now.
Atsumu wraps his arms around the omega, pressing his nose into his hair, and breathing in his
warm, sweet scent.

What's so wrong with wanting you all to myself, he wonders.

Chapter End Notes

What did you think?? I loved writing Atsumu going soft for Hinata ❤️❤️ Also who's
pumped for Kuroo next chapter??? I'm equal parts excited and nervous. I want to do
his character justice & don't want to disappoint anyone

Also! I changed the names of each chapter to reflect the main paring it features in case
some of you only want to read specific pairings
 KuroKenHina
Chapter Notes

Kuroo makes his appearance! Hope you like it!

See the end of the chapter for more notes

Hinata is a picture of elegance as he sits on his elaborate throne. He’s draped in black and gold, the
luxurious fabric makes his shoulders look wide and his waist trim. Gold jewelry adorns his throat
and wrists, and atop of his copper hair is his crown. It fits him perfectly. The throne room is filled
with important people and council members. The Royal Crows flank their King and to his right is
where Kenma stands. His heart flutters with each passing moment, nervously awaiting the arrival
of the diplomats that were sent a few months ago to negotiate the terms of the trading pact between
Kaigan and Kurasuno. But, Kenma knows the anxiousness that falls off of him and Hinata is not
for the diplomats.

The company enters the throne room, filing in and bowing to their King. Hinata greets them
graciously, and Kenma can’t tear his eyes away from his King. Hinata has an air of authority, the
heavy weight of his gaze makes the men before him shrink away from him. He is both kind and
firm, loving and stern. Kenma can feel his throat close up in emotion in moments like this, when he
remembers the nervous prince he met so many years ago. Hinata has come into his own, and it is
the beta’s greatest honor to bear witness to him and all of his glory.

They talk for a moment, briefing Hinata about their success, or rather lack thereof. Hinata takes the
news gracefully, no doubt thanks to Kuroo’s messages he’d been sending them. It’s not long before
the throne room is cleared, tired Diplomats eager to be home, followed by council members who
want more details of their failures. The room is empty and quiet, just Hinata and the Royal Crows
left inside. Once it’s just them left in the room the tension seems to ease. The alpha’s surrounding
Hinata are less stiff, less on edge.

Then the door opens. Kuroo struts in alone, a smug smirk on his face. Kenma knows he likes to
make a grand entrance when he returns home, and he thrives under the attention that’s trained on
him as he strolls closer to the throne. His dark hair is in a desperate need of a cut, and he could use
a shave. Despite that though, Kuroo is painfully handsome. He wears his black uniform well. It
hugs him perfectly, accentuating the muscle of his arm and his trim waist. He carries an air of easy
confidence that seems to fill the room. The devilish smile he shoots Kenma’s way goes straight
through his heart. Kuroo kneels dramatically, bowing his head before Hinata.

“Your Majesty,” he purrs and Hinata melts into his throne. His cheeks are red, eyes alight with
excitement at Kuroo’s return. Hinata is up on his feet, rushing over to Kuroo who stands to catch
Hinata in his arms. Ushijima and Iwaiuzumi are also walking towards the pair, eager to greet their
friend. Kenma and the others follow suit.

“You should have cleaned up before you presented yourself to His Majesty,” Ushijima remarks
gently.

“What? You don’t like the new look?” Kuroo asks as he scratches at his jaw.

“It’s so scratchy,” Hinata adds, as Kuroo sets him back down on his feet.
“Don’t worry, I’ll get Kenma to clean me up,” Kuroos says, reaching out to pull Kenma close once
the beta is arms reach. Kenma can feel his face warming up, but he’s thankful Kuroo only pulls
him in for a quick hug.

“You should meet our new recruits,” Kenma says, ready to get the attention away from himself.

Kuroo is not nearly as polite as he should be when he greets the recruits. He takes on a stern look
and intimidating attitude. Kenma can’t help but roll his eyes at Kuroo’s act, Hinata grins widely
beside him, eyes alight in entertainment.

The group eventually dissolves into a more casual conversation, but Kenma can tell from the look
in Kuroo’s eyes that he’s more tired than he lets on. Hinata can tell too, and it’s not long before
he’s ushering everyone out of the throne room and back to their duties.

Once it’s just the three of them, Kuroo pulls Kenma closer, holding him close as he presses his face
into the beta’s hair. Kenma relaxes against him, breathing in his warm cinnamon scent.

“Welcome home,” Kenma says into the alpha’s chest.

“Good to be back,” says Kuroo.

The first thing they do once they make it back to Hinata’s room is get ready to sleep. Kenma helps
Hinata with his jewellery and his clothes. Kuroo jokes that he’s honored Hinata would get so
dressed up for him. He’s already peeling off his uniform before he lounges on the bed in nothing
but his briefs.

“Why does it smell like rut in here?” Kuroo asks, scrunching his nose.

“Hinata helped Kageyama through a rut,” Says Kenma, and Kuroo’s eyebrows shoot up.

“Hmmm a rut? How interesting,” he says in a low teasing voice. Hinata’s clamoring on the bed,
face red with embarrassment. He’s only got a long undershirt on that hardly covers his bottom,
which Kuroo quickly snakes a hand under as soon as Hinata is within arms length.

“D-don’t look at me like that, he needed my help,” Hinata says, settling next to the alpha. Kenma
follows Hinata, shirtless as he crawls towards the pair.

“Well, aren’t you so kind,” Kuroo says with a sleepy grin, “What did you think of it, Kenma?”

Kenma wraps his arms around Hinata’s shoulders with a yawn, “I’m just glad we didn’t have to
worry about controlling a crazed alpha in rut,”

“And what about the others, what do you think of them?” Kenma notes that the tone in Kuroo’s
voice isn't purely just curiosity. He and Kenma share the same cautious attitude when anyone new
comes into their close circle.

“Aone spoils Hinata too much. He can’t say no to him. The other day he took Hinata to the stables
to play with the horses because Hinata didn’t want to do any work,” Says Kenma. Hinata shrinks in
his arms while Kuroo laughs. His booming voice bounces around them, and Kenma finds himself
grinning goofily in response.

“That big brute? I never would have imagined,” he says through tears.

“Atsumu has got a big head and can have a bad attitude, but he’s extremely smart, has great
experience, and at the end of the day, he does care a lot about his role,” adds Kenma.

“Hmm, guess I don’t need to knock any heads around,” Kuroo says, punctuating his sentence with
a yawn.

“You don’t need to worry about any of that now,” Hinata says, tugging on the alpha and
encouraging him to cuddle closer. Kuroo doesn’t protest, eyes falling closed as he reaches out to
hug Hinata and Kenma closer to his chest. Kenma follows suit, eyes fluttering closed as he presses
his nose into the crook of Hinata’s neck. He finds sleep quickly, heart feeling warm and full.

Hinata wakes up alone in bed. He’s curled up under the sheets, and from the look of it, it’s late in
the afternoon. He lifts his head, peering down to see Kuroo and Kenma together on the couch,
talking softly as they share a meal over some tea. Hinata’s eyes soften, as he watches them quietly.
They’re speaking softly, probably to avoid disturbing Hinata. Kenma’s bright eyes are glued to
Kuroo, unable to look away as he tells the beta something. Kenma grins softly, probably at one of
Kuroo’s bad jokes. Hinata stretches with a long drawn out yawn before sauntering over towards the
pair. He grabs a bit of food off of Kuroo’s plate, as he crawls onto the couch with them.

“What are you guys talking about?” Hinata asks with a mouth full of food, earning a disapproving
look from Kenma.

“I was telling Kenma about the pirates we ran into on the way back home,” Kuroo says, voice light
and playful. Hinata frowns suspiciously.

“Are you being serious?” He asks.

“Dead serious,” Kuroo replies quickly, before jumping into his dramatic tale. Hinata clings to his
every word, giggling when Kuroo jumps up to act a scene between himself and a pirate fighting.
Kenma keeps rolling his eyes, and poking holes in the Alpha’s story.

“Yeah, yeah,” Kenma says, “let’s go ahead and get you cleaned up, otherwise you’re going to start
looking like a pirate too,”

“I wanna help!” Says Hinata, following them to the bathroom.

“There’s no way I’m letting you cut my hair,” Kuroo says. Hinata pouts, perching himself at the
edge of the tub as Kenma sets a chair in the bathroom, and begins cutting Kuroo’s hair. Kenma’s
fingers move well, chopping off lobs of long dark hair. Little by little, his hair is trimmed to the
familiar cut Kenma always does. Kenma grumbles here and there about how knotted and messy
Kuroo’s hair is, but it’s always been like that no matter what they try. They walk down memory
lane to pass the time, avoiding the current stressful topic of negotiations.

Kenma recalls the time they first met, when Kuroo was freshly recruited at the young age of 16.
He was the youngest to ever join the ranks of Hinata’s personal guard. For good reason, too. Even
at his young age Kuroo was cunning and quick. As he grew, so did his strength and muscle. Hinata
admires him as he talks, his strong jaw flexing and stretching into a wide grin as he teases Kenma.

“... and that’s when I knew that’s when you fell in love with me,” he says, eyes fluttering closed,
smirk curling on his lips. Kenma rolls his eyes, a small smile on his face.

“Yeah right, I hated you,” Kenma mutters. It was the truth, Kenma didn’t trust Kuroo around
Hinata at first, and it was another year before he truly trusted the alpha.

“I liked you,” Hinata offers. Kuroo’s hazel eyes train themselves on the omega, and Hinata feels a
thrill of excitement running down his back. Kuroo’s shoulders are relaxed as he lounges in his
chair, pieces of hair fall around him. He’s shirtless, every curve of his muscle catches the light
around them. He looks both delicious and dangerous. Hinata can’t help it when he licks his lips.

“You sure about that? I don’t remember it that way,” Kuroo says, voice going low.

“Then how do you remember it?” replies Hinata

“Probably nervous,” Kenma says, looking over at Hinata, eyes light and amused.

“Very nervous,” Kuroo agrees, his hooded eyes drag over Hinata, “couldn’t even squeak out a
hello. It was very cute,” Hinata can feel heat rising in his cheeks.

“Well I don’t remember it like that,” he says pouting, though in truth, he knows the alpha is right.
Hinata had never been so close to an alpha close to his own age, let alone one that was as
handsome as Kuroo. It didn’t help that despite Kuroo’s attempt to stay professional, Hinata
remembers the heated glances and sly smirks the alpha would shoot him. Hinata was immediately
taken with him, but too shy to ever admit it.

Kuroo laughs, and Kenma fusses at him to sit still. Hinata can feel his face grow warm as he
continues to think about their first few years together. Stealing soft touches, and chaste kisses.
Kenma disapproved, though Hinata could tell the beta was drawn into the gravity that was Kuroo.
He was impossible to resist. It was like that for a while, the three of them too nervous and anxious
to know how to handle their feelings. Kenma was first though, and it was another year before
Kuroo joined the two in their most intimate moments.

Kenma puts the last few finishing touches on Kuroo’s hair before he begins preparing him for a
shave. Kenma’s hands are gentle and precise as they move across his skin. It’s surprisingly
intimate.

“Do you remember the first time you knotted me?” Hinata asks absently. Kuroo jumps and Kenma
makes a choked noise.

“A-are you trying to kill me?” Kuroo says, and Hinata can’t help the amused grin on his face.

“I remember,” Continues Hinata, “It was the first time I was ever knotted. God, that must have
been the worst heat of my life,”

Kuroos gaze is alight and fiery as he looks back at Hinata, the memory no doubt playing out in his
own mind, “I remember… felt like I was committing the world's most sinful act, knotting my
prince. Little did I know Kenma had been bedding you for a little over a year then,”

Kenma smiles then, giving a shrug as he runs a razor across Kuroo’s jaw, “Not my fault Hinata
wanted me first,”

Kuroo croons then, and the air around them feels like it’s vibrating. Hinata can taste the arousal
around them, settling heavy on his tongue, rich and heady. Kuroo tastes like spiced cinnamon, a
hint of apple sweetness at the tip of his tongue. It’s addictive. Hinata swallows hard, his own
arousal flaring wild and needy. Kenma’s brow is furrowed as he finishes the last bit around
Kuroo’s jaw, clearly struggling to focus with the sudden heated air around them. Kenma
straightens, taking a steady breath.

Kuroo’s hand shoots out, gripping Kenma’s wrist before the beta can walk away. Kenma’s shifts
his weight, eyes wide in excitement. It’s dead silent, the air heavy and thick with months of want
and aching want that fills each of them. It feels like they’re at the edge of a cliff, moments away
from hurdling over the edge.

“I’m going to wash this off, and when I come out of this bathroom, I want the both of you on the
bed. Naked,” Kuroo purrs, eyes sliding past Kenma and settling on Hinata. His gaze grips the
omega by the spine. Kuroo releases Kenma’s wrist and they move silently, padding back into
Hinata’s bedroom as they shed their clothes.

Hinata’s heart is racing, skin feverish and needy. Kenma looks just as excited, licking his lips as he
crawls closer to Hinata. Hinata pulls him close, mouth seeking the beta’s soft neck, where his
vanilla scent is strongest.

Kenma relaxes against Hinata, a shudder running down his back, “Kuroo is going to be mad,”
Kenma warns, voice breathless. Hinata can’t be bothered to heed the beta’s warning, the need
coiling in his belly urging him to move without thinking. His tongue flattens against Kenma's neck,
sucking the warm skin. Hinata earns a soft moan from the beta, and it only serves to fan Hinata’s
arousal.

“Hmm,” Kuroo’s voice cuts through the air, sharp and distinct. Hinata lifts his head away from
Kenma’s neck to see Kuroo stalking toward them. He’s naked, lazily stroking himself as he nears.
His body is corded with lean muscle, skin littered with scars he’s earned from years of protecting
Hinata. The confidence and power he holds on his shoulders weighs on them, filling the room with
his intoxicating presence. Hinata can feel his eyelids grow heavy, thighs trembling as his body
remembers what this alpha can do to him.

“I don’t remember telling you to start without me,” Kuroo purrs, propping a knee on the bed, hand
still stroking his hardening length. The way he touches himself is seductive and inviting. Hinata is
speechless, mouth watering as Kuroo’s spicy cinnamon scent fills the omega’s lungs. He moves
onto the bed, inching closer to the pair. Hinata aches, desperate for his touch.

“Kenma, come here,” Kuroo’s voice is even, and his order is absolute. Kenma slowly crawls closer
to the alpha, and Hinata admires his form as he does.

“Present yourself for me,” Kuroo says, and Kenma shivers under his authority, turning around and
pressing his flushed face into the sheets as he arches his back, spreading himself for Kuroo.
Kuroo’s hand reaches out and gropes the beta, crooning as he grins.

“Good,” he praises and Kenma hides his face as he keens needily. The sound makes Hinata throb
with need, a whimper escaping his lips.

“Watch, Shouyou. Watch what happens when you behave,” says Kuroo, “Since you’re so eager,
you’ll prepare yourself, yeah? Make sure you’re nice and ready when I want you,”

Hinata nods, biting his lip as he holds back a whine. His hands tremble as one wraps around his
cocklet, and the other prods his already slick entrance. Kuroo gives an approving hum, before he
spreads Kenma wide and ravishes him. Kenma moans sweetly, hands fisting the sheets as he cries.
Hinata’s fingers sink into his heat, eyes trained on the way Kuroo absolutely devours the beta.
Despite their months apart, Kuroo hasn’t lost his touch. He only needs a few minutes till Kenma’s
already shivering, moaning into the sheets as he comes.

Kenma’s cries make Hinata throb with want. The way his scent curls around him, thick and sweet
makes his head feel dizzy and light. Hinata can feel his toes curling, he’s so close, but his fingers
aren’t big enough to stretch him the way he wants and he lets out a frustrated whimper.

“What’s wrong, love?” Kuroo purrs as he lines himself up to Kenma’s entrance, “I can tell you're
close, you can do it,” he says as he sinks himself inside of Kenma. Kenma’s whimpering, no doubt
extra sensitive after his orgasm. It’s the sight of Kuroo’s girth disappearing into Kenma’s heat, the
way Kenma keens so sweetly that drives Hinata over the edge. He makes a mess on hisself, and he
can feel Kuroo’s heated gaze as it drags across him, drinking every bit of him in.

Hinata shivers, basking in the afterglow as he slowly strokes himself. Kuroo bottoms out, and
Kenma’s spent cock is already hardening again. Kuroo’s hips find a steady rhythm, and the room
fills with the sound of the smack of his hips against Kenma’s ass. Kuroo’s hands are on the beta’s
hips, keeping him steady as he continues to swirl his hips. He’s unhurried, lazy almost, as he sinks
himself inside of Kenma over and over, slowly bringing the beta closer and closer to his climax.

Hinata pumps his cocklet in the same rhythm, it’s slick in his hands. The lewd noise makes him
blush, but what makes him feel even more exposed is the way Kuroo’s heavy gaze settles on him.
Hinata’s panting now, needy and frustrated. He wants more, but knows that the only way to get
what he wants is to obey the Alpha before him.

“S-shouyou,” Kenma pants raising himself up on wobbly arms, “C’mere,” he slurs, and Hinata’s
moving without thinking desperate for another’s touch. Their mouths slot together sloppily as
Kenma bounces from Kuroo’s thrusting hips. He tastes like warm vanilla, so sweet and comforting.
Kenma’s kisses are desperate, pulling the omega in close as he moans needily into his mouth.
Hinata feels dizzy, overwhelmed by Kenma’s frantic touch. He’s beautiful, flushed and sweaty
underneath Kuroo.

“Oi, what do you think you’re doing?” Kuroo asks, punctuating his question with a loud smack on
Kenma’s ass. The beta groans, ignoring Kuroo’s question as he continues to kiss Hinata like his
life depends on it. Kuroo growls then, fingers tangling into Kenma’s hair and yanking his head
back. His neck and back crane back, fingers hardly able to make any purchase on the bed beneath
them.

“What do you think you’re doing?” Kuroo asks again, his voice is daring and dangerous. Kenma
keens, panting as Kuroo continues to fuck him.

“J-just cause you’re punishing Hinata doesn’t mean I have to,” Kenma replies tauntingly, Kuroo
gives a low snarl, a wicked grin curling on his lips. Hinata whines, unable to contain himself as
Kuroo’s headey scent goes wild around them. Kenma looks helpless, wrapped in Kuroo’s
dangerous grip as the alpha continues to thrust his hips into him. Kenma knows what he’s doing,
lips curling into a small grin as his eyes roll in the back of his head. Kuroo’s touch is always so
perfect, exactly what they’re desperate for.

“Hmm, is that so?” Kuroo asks, his hips are punishing now. His other hand is secured on Kenma’s
trim waist, holding him in place. Kenma whimpers, taking Kuroo’s brutal pace so well. His eyes
are glassy, fingers desperately trying to find purchase on the bed below them. Hinata can’t tear his
eyes away, watching as Kenma becomes so utterly undone before him.

“Tet-su-rou,” Kenma whines, voice jarred by every thrust of Kuroo’s hips. Kenma goes silent,
body going slack, back arching, he’s so close, so desperately close. Hinata is frantic as he presses
his fingers inside of himself, the frustration in him coiling as he struggles to stretch himself the
way he wants.

Kuroo suddenly releases the beta. Kenma falls forward against the bed, whining as Kuroo pulls
away from him, leaving the beta just as he was about to reach his climax.

“Y-you bastard,” Kenma mutters, as he rights himself up on wobbly arms, though despite his words
his lips are curled into a playful grin. Kuroo’s expression is wicked, and he’s all too satisfied with
himself.

“Since you want Hinata so badly, why don’t you let him finish you off, yeah?” Kuroo teases,
giving Kenma’s ass another appreciative smack. Kuroo’s eyes find Hinata’s and all he needs to do
is motion with his head before the omega’s scrambling over Kenma and closer to the alpha.

“Bend over and-” Kuroo’s cut off by the crash of Hinata’s lips. Hinata’s arms wrap around the
alpha’s shoulders pulling Kuroo closer into his desperate kiss. He feels so warm and Hinata drinks
in what he’d been craving for what feels like forever. Kuroo’s kiss is so familiar it makes
something in Hianta’s chest ache. He feels panicked suddenly, clinging on to Kuroo as he
whimpers into his mouth. Kuroo croons soothingly, gentle as he holds the omega against him.
Hinata can feel Kuroo’s grin against their kiss.

Kenma shifts behind Hinata, pressing gentle kisses that trail from the omega’s shoulders to his
neck. Kenma’s tongue works magic against his skin, finding the omega’s scent gland with ease.
Hinata pulls away from his kiss with a whine, shivering as Kuroo’s mouth finds his scent gland on
the other side of his neck. He whimpers as his eyes flutter closed, his body growing warm under all
the attention.

“So needy,” Kuroo says against Hinata’s skin.

“Wonder who’s to blame for that,” replies Kenma.

“Oh hush, you know he likes it,” Kuroo mutters, before finding the beta’s lips. Hinata watches as
they kiss, it’s soft and caring. Hinata licks his lips, the sight of Kuroo’s tongue swirling in Kenma’s
pliant mouth makes him feel warm. Hinata's mouth finds Kuroo’s neck, shuddering as he savors
the alpha’s flavor.

“You like it don’t you, Shouyou,” Kuroo purrs when he pulls away from Kenma’s mouth, “You
like it when you’re so desperate to be touched you can’t even stand it,”

Hinata can feel himself clenching around nothing, his cockelt throbbing as he ruts against Kuroo’s
strong stomach.

“Y-yes, yes, please, Tetsuro,” Hinata whines breathlessly nuzzling the alpha’s neck.

“Did you prep yourself already?” Kenma asks. His voice is melodic and sweet. His hands are at the
omega’s hips, ushering the omega to turn around and face the beta. Kenma scoots back, spreading
his legs to make room for the omega. Hinata nods as Kenma cups his face guiding him down to his
cock. Kenma’s sweet vanilla scent washes over Hinata as he moves, on his hands and knees now as
he lowers his head down toward the beta’s leaky cock.

“Good, show me how good you are,” Kenma coos, and Hinata eagerly takes his length into his
mouth, tongue swirling as he begins to bob his head up and down. Kenma tastes like a treat, warm
and throbbing in the omega’s mouth. It makes Hinata keen, back arching with want.

“He’s like putty in your hands,” Kuroo remarks as he presses the tip of his length to Hinata’s
entrance.

“You jealous?” Kenma asks, fingers combing through Hinata’s hair as he works.

“Just you watch,” Kuroo says as his hips press forward. Hinata moans around Kenma’s cock, eyes
rolling back in his head. Kuroo splits him open, fills him to the brim like he’d been aching for what
felt like an eternity. He shudders, already spasming around Kuroo’s girth when their hips are
pressed together.
“Watch how much of a mess I can make of our King,” Kuroo says before pulling his hips away
and snapping them forward again.

Hinata’s drools around Kenma’s cock, filling the room with his muffled whimpers. Kuroo groans,
hands digging into Hinata’s hips.

“Squeezing me so good,” he praises, his velvet voice sending a thrill of excitement down Hinata’s
spine. He works his hips, angling them perfectly from years of experience. Hinata keens,
struggling to focus on Kenma’s cock as he’s getting fucked so well.

“Relax your jaw,” Kenma murmurs fingers gently lacing through his copper locks. The tension
eases away as the omega relaxes himself, breathing through his nose as Kenma’s hips fuck into the
omega’s wet mouth.

“Look at how greedy you are,” Kuroo says, voice breathless from exerting himself, “getting your
holes stuffed. You’re so sloppy and wet, you love it don’t you,” Kuroo continues, purring filth as
he batters that tender spot inside of the omega. Hinata gags around Kenma’s cock, throat burning
with effort. Kenma groans, panting as he makes use of the omega’s mouth. His soft whimpers and
praises only serve to ratchet up Hinata’s arousal. The warmth in his belly coils, spasming and
squeezing Kuroo’s girth as it fills him. Hinata can hardly see now, eyes teary and wet as he
whimpers. His body is vibrating, shivering as each thrust inside of him is like a shock of electricity
that ripples across his body.

“Sucking me in like a needy slut,” Kuroo pants, hips stuttering now desperate as they drive into his
warmth over and over, “want me to fill you up?” Hinata cries around Kenma’s cock, drooling as he
feels Kuroo throbbing inside of him.

“G-gonna come,” Kenma stutters, hips frantic as they drive into Hinata’s mouth. Kenma warmth
fills Hinata’s mouth, and the omega struggles to swallow it all down. Kenma’s hips press into
Hinata’s mouth, riding out his orgasm. Hinata’s back arches suddenly, toes curling as he shivers.
What sends him over the edge is the way Kenma’s flavor coats his tongue and how Kuroo’s length
presses so perfectly into his sweet spot. His vision goes white suddenly as he comes.

“That’s it,” Kuroo groans, hips stuttering as he throbs inside of the omega, “Gonna fill you up, tell
me you want it,” Kenma releases Hinata and the omega gasps as soon as he free, his mouth a mess
of drool and come.

“Please, I want it,” Hinata rasps “want you to fill me, Tetsuro,”

Kuroo’s hips are frenzied and rough till he’s coming with a low snarl. Hinata shivers, savoring the
way he can feel the hot come dripping out of him when Kuroo pulls away. Kuroo gives an
appreciative growl, as he admires the mess he’s made of his King.

“So messy,” Kenma says as Hinata crawls over him and collapses. Hinata feels warm and boneless,
his body still buzzing from the high of his orgasm.

“I missed this,” Kuroo says as he joins the pair. Kenma grumbles a weak protest, but lets the alpha
cuddle anyways.

“We missed you too,” Hinata says cheek pressed against Kenma’s chest. Kuroo’s expression
softens, pulling Hinata close.

“Look at this filthy mouth,” he coos before kissing the omega, hot tongue swirling in his mouth.
Hinata purrs, into their kiss. It feels dirty and wrong, and it breathes life into the omega. Hinata
 stirs, and despite the exhaustion that fills him, he can't help the way Kuroo lights a fire in him.

“Round two?” Hinata asks, feeling the Alpha rouse beside him. Kuroo looks just as fired up,
licking his lips groaning at the flavor.

“Ugh, count me out,” Kenma says, trying to move away from the pair. Hinata clings onto him,
making it nearly impossible.

“Come on, Kenma, we’ll make sure you don’t have to do any of the work,” Kuroo promises.

“Please Kenma,” Hinata begs, straddling the beta as he ruts his already hardening cocklet against
him. Kenma’s face grows warm, gaze darkening. How could he possibly deny them?

Hinata’s wrapped up in Kenma’s arms, face pressed into the beta’s neck. His mind feels foggy,
suspended in the strange space between reality and sleep. He feels warm, the gentle rise and fall of
Kenma’s breathing against him. He can feel Kuroo behind him, and can smell the way all their
smells mingle together perfectly.

“How has it been around here?” Kuroo asks in a soft whisper.

“It’s been quiet, Kuroo. Too quiet,” Kenma responds, and it's the fear in Kenma’s usually even
voice that jolts Hinata awake. He’s thankful for the darkness, and feigns sleep against Kenma.

“And our spies? Have any of them returned? Have you heard from any of them?” Kuroo asks, and
now Hinata’s heart is racing. He knows the alpha is referring to the spies they’ve sent to Kaigan in
an attempt to glean any information that could help in negotiations.

“None. Haven’t heard anything for months now, Kuroo. I think it’s safe to assume they’re dead,”
Kenma replies.

“Does Hinata know?” Kuroo asks.

“I… haven’t been able to tell him. He already has so much to deal with,” Kenma says, arm
wrapping around the omega’s shoulders and pulling him tight against his chest. Hinata can feel
tears springing in his eyes at the news. How could this be? Hinata had assumed there was nothing
to report when Kenma stopped updating him about the spies they’d sent. He kicks himself for
being so carefree, for making Kenma feel he had to bear the burden himself. Hinata’s chest aches,
but he wills himself to stay steady, willing himself to keep his tears at bay.

Kuroo sighs, shifting in the bed, pressing closer to Hinata’s back. His long arm drapes over Hinata
and Kenma.

“We’ll figure this out. We always do,” he says, voice even and determined.

“Y-yeah,” Kenma says, but Hinata can feel the doubt in the beta from the way he clings to him, “I
hope so,” he says softly, voice muffled from Hinata’s hair.

Chapter End Notes

Let me know what you think!! Next chapter will feature Aone and a bit more plot
than you're probably used to from me! Hope you guys are excited!!
 AoHina
Chapter Notes

This chapter took longer than I wanted, and a bit shorter than I'd like it to be, but I
really wanted to get a chapter up today. I've been sick the past week, and after
anxiously waiting for covid test results, I am thankfully negative. I'm still really sick
with a sinus infection, so It's been a struggle to say the least. Either way, I really hope
you enjoy this chapter!!

See the end of the chapter for more notes

The next few days of Kuroo’s return are relatively peaceful. Hinata still isn’t sure what to make of
the conversation he overheard between Kuroo and Kenma. Though it is a bit painful, Hinata
decides not to confront them about it, choosing to trust them to come to him when the time is right.
But, Hinata is impatient, and with each passing day he is restless without an answer. Whether he
realizes it or not, he begins to avoid Kenma and Kuroo.

This particular morning is spent training with Ushijima, and Hinata finds some peace from his
uneasiness as he pushes himself. His body is sweating, muscles burning as he continues to move.
Ushijima is as unyielding as usual, always taking his training seriously. He doesn’t hold back when
Hinata makes a mistake, giving a jab in the ribs when he overreaches, or sweeping the omega’s
feet out from under him when he forgets to pay attention to his stance. Hinata is resilient and strong
because of it, and he gives the alpha a run for his money. The omega lives for that surprised look
on the usually stoic alpha’s face, both proud and surprised.

By the end of their training, they’re both bruised and exhausted. They stretch together as they cool
down, and the alpha insists on massaging Hinata, something about helping his muscles recover.

“You are tense,” Ushijima says as he digs his knuckles into Hinata’s thighs. Hinata’s on his back
with the alpha beside him. His leg is in Ushijima’s arms, and he switches from massaging to
stretching. It’s a mix of pain and pleasure. Hinata relaxes under his touch though, his chest growing
tight as he watches the alpha move with care.

“Is something wrong?” asks Ushijima when Hinata doesn’t respond. Hinata shrugs, the uneasy
feeling in his stomach begins to settle back in.

“I… overheard Kuroo and Kenma talking about something. They’re keeping something from me.
It’s important, and I thought they would have brought it up by now,” Hinata says, Ushijima’s
eyebrows raise in surprise, a soft humm coming from the alpha.

“Do you not want to bring it up to them?” he asks, moving to work on Hinata’s other leg.

“I don’t know, I feel frustrated. I want them to tell me because they want to, not because I caught
them,” Hinata says, seeking out the alpha’s gaze. Ushijima’s expression is soft and affectionate.
His smokey scent draping over the omega, comforting and familiar.

“Do you still trust them?” he asks.

“Of course I do, but what I heard… it’s something really important, something that could affect our
safety,” Hinata replies. Ushijima nods, helping Hinata up so that they’re both sitting now. He
doesn’t look at all bothered by the news Hinata tells him, a testament to his own trust of Kuroo and
Kenma.

“It is up to you. If it is bothering you, mention it to them. If you want to wait until they’re ready to
tell you, then wait. Those two… they would never do anything to endanger you,” Ushijima says

Hinata slumps forward, falling against the alpha’s chest, “I know… but it’s still frustrating,” He
mutters.

Ushijima’s fingers tangle into Hinata’s copper locks, “Remember, you are our King. We are here
to serve you, and only you. Always,”

Ushijima’s voice is a rumbling baritone, soothing against Hinata’s frayed nerves. Hinata pulls
away, looking up at the alpha’s handsome face. He is as steady as a mountain, unmovable and
sturdy. Something in Hinata’s chest aches, the softest whimper slipping from his lips. Ushijima
moves silently, cupping Hinata’s face as he inches closer.

His lips are slow, moving with purpose. Hinata melts under his touch, opening his mouth and
inviting the alpha closer. Ushijima’s tongue is hypnotic, mapping the inside of Hinata’s mouth
deliciously. Hinata can feel his head growing light, body relaxing as the alpha kisses him like he’s
tasting the omega for the first time.

It’s when Ushijima croons, that Hinata feels tears stinging his eyes. Every touch, every word,
every hum Ushijima makes is for Hinata. Hinata paws at the alpha, pulling him closer as he kisses
him back, desperate for the alpha to feel as treasured as he feels. He can feel the alpha’s smirk in
their kiss, letting out a pleased hum as Hinata tugs on his clothes.

Ushijima strokes Hinata’s cheek absently with his thumb as he kisses the omega, the soothing
rumble of his croon vibrates against Hinata’s hands. Hinata feels like he’s suspended in a warm
embrace, he feels light and airy, the only thing he can focus on is the warmth against him and the
way Ushijima kisses him lazily.

Hinata’s not sure how long they’ve kissed, but when Ushijima finally pulls away his lips feel
swollen and his head feels dizzy. Ushijima looks pleased with himself, admiring the omega that’s
nothing but putty in his capable hands.

“Wakatoshi,” Hinata hums, licking his lips as he savors the alpha’s taste.

“Do you feel a bit better?” Ushijima asks, voice low and knowing.

“Mhmm,” Hinata hums, a sluggish grin tugging at his lips, “Thank you,”

Ushijima smiles then, face lighting up in a way that makes Hinata’s chest twist, and heart fill with
affection. He brings Hinata’s hand to his lips kissing his knuckles softly.

“Anything for you, Your Majesty,” he says against Hianta’s skin.

After training, Ushijima returns to take care of the rest of his duties. Hinata lays on his bed, a new
sort of restlessness taking root in his belly. He stares at his bedroom door, suddenly upset that he
didn’t ask Ushijima to stay after they cleaned up from training. He knows the alpha would have if
he asked nicely enough.

A knock on the door draws Hinata away from his thoughts and he grins at the figure that fills the
door frame. Aone. He gives Hinata a small bow, before entering and shutting the door. He’s less
stiff around Hinata than when they were first alone together. He approaches Hinata, filling the
room with his calming scent. Aone smells like a pine wood forest just after the rain. Cool and
refreshing, quiet and still.

“Kenma says you have work to do in the office” he says once he’s closer to the omega. Hinata
crosses his arms as he sits up in bed.

“I don’t want to,” he says with a pout. He knows he’s being childish, knows he’s avoiding
something important, but he suddenly can’t seem to care. At least not now. Aone doesn’t push him,
though he does look a bit uneasy.

“Lets go to the stables again,” Hinata suggests, and Aone’s uneasy expression deepens.

“We got in trouble last time,” He says. Hinata lets out a pathetic sigh, looking up at the alpha
through his lashes. Aone still looks reluctant, and Hinata really can’t blame him, the lecture they
got for Iwaizumi afterwards was brutal. Hinata’s stomach growls and he perks up.

“How about lunch? I know a great little spot. We won’t take as long as we did at the stables, I
promise,” Hinata says, smiling up at the alpha.

It didn’t take long for Hinata to learn how easy it was to get Aone to cave to his every whim, and
despite his efforts not to take advantage of the towering alpha, the omega can’t help but indulge
himself. Aone gives a nod, and Hinata surges to his feet eagerly getting everything ready.

They stroll together hand in hand as Hinata leads them to a small secluded spot away from the
castle. Away from the constant reminder of his worries. It’s in the middle of the afternoon, the sun
is bright and high without a cloud in the sky to block it’s light. Despite the sun, there is a chill in
the air around them. Hinata huddles close to Aone as they walk, nuzzling against the alpha’s arm
as he talks. Aone doesn’t talk much, but he listens closely. Hinata can’t help himself, babbling
about whatever crosses his mind. Aone never seems bored, eyes glued to the omega as he talks.
Hinata grows warm under the attention, thankful for Aone’s steady presence.

They find themselves in the far reaches of the castle grounds, past the stables and in a small
meadow with no real purpose. A forgotten little patch of land that was probably meant for
something that never got built.

They set up lunch under a tree, tucked away from the rest of the world. Aone lays out a thick
blanket for them to sit on. Hinata only stops talking when he eats, and in those quiet moments it’s
easy to forget who he is. He can pretend for a moment that he’s not a King, that he doesn’t have
any responsibilities. He can pretend that he’s just a small omega, on a small little farm with his
Alpha. He leans against Aone, his pinewood scent wrapping around the omega. Aone pats Hinata’s
head, and the omega grins, eyes fluttering closed.

“You know… I wonder what life would be like if I wasn’t born a royal,” Hinata wonders aloud,
taking another bite of food.

Aone looks at Hinata thoughtfully, “Do you not like it?” He asks.

Hinata shrugs, “It’s all I’ve known. What about you, what was your life like?” Aone is quiet for a
while, thinking before he speaks. Hinata is quiet for once, watching Aone curiously.

“I come from a very small town,” he starts, a far away look in his eyes as he scans the clearing. The
castle is but a tiny building in the distance, “We got raided often by bandits. Once I was big
enough, I began defending the town with the other alphas, but it was not enough. My family
escaped, and moved to a larger city, but those have problems of their own,” Hinata can feel his
heart sink, the image of a young Aone desperately defending his home burning in his mind.

“How is your family now?” Hinata asks, and that’s when Aone grins.

“They are well. I am able to provide for them now, thanks to Your Majesty,” He says, and Hinata
isn’t prepared for the grateful look Aone graces him with. It leaves him a little breathless.

“I-I don’t know what to say,” Hinata says. Hinata’s grateful he’s able to do something to help
Aone, something in his chest aching as he looks up at the alpha. Aone cups the omega’s face,
gentle as ever. Hinata leans into the touch, but doesn’t push the alpha further. Hinata knows the
Alpha is more timid with intimacy, and lets Aone set the pace for them.

Hinata is happy with Aone’s gentle touches, the soft pats on his head. Aone’s affection is soft, shy,
and always so gentle. It amused Hinata to no end that the most fearsome looking alpha of the
Royal Crows, was in reality, the most gentle. Hinata remembers their first kiss after days of
pinning from Hinata. Aone’s lips felt like a whisper against the omega’s, and yet he felt as
breathless as he does when Oikawa presses him against the hallways, sneaking in feverish and
possessive kisses.

“You do not need to say anything,” Aone says, and Hinata’s caught off guard at the affection in
Aone’s voice. Hinata’s heart flutters when Aone’s moves closer, excitement blooming in his belly.
Aone’s kiss starts off soft and tender. Hinata’s face grows hot under the attention, his chest aching
at the realization of how much care Aone takes in every touch he gives the omega. He sighs into
their kiss, and without realizing, Hinata lets out a small, needy whimper.

Hinata seems to ignite something within the alpha, and Aone croons as he deepens their kiss.
Hinata kisses the alpha back excitedly, eagerly exploring the alpha’s warm and inviting mouth.
Aone moves with purpose, pressing Hinata against the ground without breaking away from their
kiss. Hinata’s stomach flips in excitement, legs wrapping around the alpha’s waist and pulling him
in close. His fingers fist in the alpha’s hair, securing the alpha to him. Aone pulls away, just
enough to look Hinata in the eyes. His gaze is serious, as he swallows.

“May I continue?” Aone asks, face growing red.

Hinata nods, heart battering against his ribs now, “Of course, just don’t push yourself to do
anything you’re not comfortable with,” he says, unsure of how far the alpha wants to take this
heated moment.

“I will treat you with care,” Aone says before his mouth descends on the omega’s neck. Hinata’s
grateful, face growing hot from the alpha’s words. Aone’s lips are soft as they press kisses against
the tender skin of Hinata’s neck, nuzzling where the omega’s scent is at its strongest. Hinata’s
scent flares around them, sickly sweet and full of need.

Hinata leans his head back, melting into the blanket beneath them. Aone’s mouth is warm as he
encases his lips over Hinata’s scent glands. Hinata keens pawing at the alpha as waves of a sweet
bliss crash over him. Aone’s mouth trails lower, sucking marks against the omega’s collarbone.
Hinata feels a thrill of excitement, the satisfied feeling of being marked washing over him. He’s not
sure when it happens, but the next thing Hinata knows, he’s shirtless. His skin feels feverish and
hot, Aone covers him with light touches and gentle kisses. Each one placed with more care than
Hinata feels he deserves.

Hinata’s head feels light, Aone’s scent curls around them, settling in Hinata’s mind like a fog.
Aone’s hands are at the omega’s hips, slowly slipping off the rest of his clothes till he’s bare.
Despite the cool air around them, Hianta still feels hot, skin sweltering under Aone’s affectionate
touch. Hinata’s pawing at the alpha’s own clothes, tugging them off so he can smooth his hands
over the alpha’s skin like he’d been dreaming of. Aone’s warm under Hinata’s touch, smooth skin
over taught muscles.

Aone’s mouth returns to Hinata’s, swallowing every sweet cry the omega gives him. His hands
trail down till their prodding the omega’s entrance. Hinata practically jumps in the alpha’s arms,
eager to be stretched open. Despite himself Hinata can feel a bundle of nerves curling in his belly.
So far, they’d only had heated kisses and heavy petting, but as the alphas fingers press into his heat
Hinata can’t help the nervous excitement for what he knows is to come.

Hinata lets his knees go limp beside him, spread open before Aone as he melts into the blanket
beneath them. His worries from earlier are a world away now. Little rays of sunlight filtered from
the trees above them kiss their bare skin. The breeze cools their feverish skin, mixing their heavy
and heated scents together with the environment around them. Hinata can smell the sweet scent of
grass, the cool undercut of Aone’s pinewood scent and his own needy scent, thick like syrup
around them.

Hinata’s not surprised at the care Aone takes in stretching him. His fingers drag against Hinata’s
sensitive walls for what feels like forever, not that he really minds. Aone’s mouth is at Hianta’s
neck, the sunlight behind his eyelids fluttering with every breeze that rustles the trees around them.
Hinata holds onto Aone, panting now as his body hums from the bliss of it all. Though Hinata tries
his best to be patient, to let the alpha set his own pace, the omega can’t help himself as the fiery
need in his belly grows.

“A-aone,” Hinata pants, back arching, “need m-more,” Aone pulls away, and Hinata drinks in the
alpha’s hungry expression. Something in his taught expression makes Hinata keen with need, the
restraint in his eyes fanning the fires of Hinata’s own blazing need. Aone’s hands grip the back of
Hinata’s knees, spreading him open, eyes dragging down Hinata’s form to where the alpha’s thick
cock kisses the omega’s entrance.

Hinata fists the blanket beneath him, eyes trained on Aone as the Alpha’s hips sink forward. His
face is strained, hands gripping Hinata’s legs with a vice grip. Hinata’s breath catches when he
feels the alpha stretching and filling him.

“So good, god, you feel so good Aone,” Hinata pants as Aone takes his time filling the omega for
the first time. Hinata’s toes curl as he feels every aching inch sinking into him. Aone is mostly
quiet, grunting and groaning softly above the omega. Once their hips meet Hinata’s already teary,
his cocklet dripping wet against his belly. Aone shivers, breathing in sharply through his nose. His
jaw is taught as he grinds his teeth. Hinata admires him, his body taught with muscle. It would be
so easy for him to pin Hinata to the ground and work his hips as roughly as he wanted. Hinata
knows better though, Aone prefers a tenderness to their intimate moments. It doesn’t surprise him
when Aone kisses him softly as the alpha swirls his hips.

Hinata’s eyes roll, whimpering into Aone’s mouth as the alpha hips work. He doesn’t pull his hips
far away, opting instead to grind into the Hinata’s heat with shallow thrusts. Hinata swears he can
feel the alpha in his belly, ever swirl of Aone’s hips reminding Hinata of how full he is. Hinata
can’t piece together a sentence, and his attempts end up as broken whimpers of “Aone” and “so
good”.

Aone drapes himself over Hinata, pressing himself flush against the omega. Hinata’s pulls the
alpha closer, nuzzling against his strong neck. Aone’s scent pours over him, reassuring and safe.
Hinata's body relaxes at the sound of Aone’s rumbling croon. He can feel his body coiling, toes
curling as the alpha’s hips roll again and again. Hinata’s so relaxed he can feel everything, every
aching inch that brings him closer and closer to the edge. He licks his lips, slurring the alpha’s
name as he comes.

Aone makes a pleased sound, continuing to roll his hips as the omega comes. He never stops, not
missing a beat before switching his pace from a slow, lazy roll to a swift, thrust. Hinata shivers,
still sensitive post orgasm. Aone props himself on his arms on either side of Hinata’s face for
better leverage. Hinata keens, hands wrapping around Aone’s wrists to brace himself.

Hinata looks up at Aone through teary eyes, appreciating the view. Aone looks relaxed, cheeks
flushed as his own gaze roves across the omega’s form. Every muscle flexes under his smooth
skin. His broad chest rises and falls with effort. The muscles of his stomach flex as his hips drive
forward, sinking his girth into the omega’s entrance. Hinata catches the alpha’s gaze and grins.

“Does it feel good, Aone?” Hinata asks, voice breathless. Aone graces Hinata with a grin, his
whole face lighting up and shining down on the omega.

“You are perfect,” he says reverently, hips stilling. It feels like everything around them has
stopped, nothing else existing past their little picnic in the woods. Hinata can feel warmth crawling
up his neck, not expecting such praise from Aone. He leans down to kiss the omega, the tenderness
in his touch scorching against Hinata’s skin. Despite his lack of words, Hinata can feel every
emotion coming from the alpha. Every careful touch is a testament, every move of his lips a vow.
The way Aone’s hips begin to stir again is a pledge to Hinata. It’s overwhelming, and suddenly
Hinata feels like he’s drowning.

Aone moves with purpose now, his hips leaving Hinata breathless after every rock. Even now, as
his pace quickens the alpha is careful, gentle as he begins to croon again. Hinata’s throat grows
tight in emotion, suddenly unsure of how he of all people was deemed worthy enough of this
Alpha's affection. He can’t stop the way his breath hiccups, the way he sobs the alpha’s name as
the warmth in his belly coils and coils.

Hinata’s back arches, moaning lewdly as he comes without warning. He quivers as his body rocks
from the warm waves of sweet bliss that wash over him. Aone’s hips begin to stutter now, hands
fisting into the blanket beneath them.

“H-Hinata,” he grunts as a warning and the omega’s body practically sings when he feels the
alpha’s hips press into him. Aone groans, shuddering as he leans forward burying his face into
Hinata’s neck as he comes. Hinata’s arms wrap around the alpha cradling him close as he purrs.
Hinata can’t hold back his grin when Aone kisses him, as caring as ever. Aone props himself up on
his arms, slow as he pulls his hips away from the Hinata, earning a shiver from the omega.

“I hope I… ,” Aone says softly trailing off, a suddenly unsure expression on his face. Hinata
reaches up to cup the alpha’s face.

“You have spoiled me, far more than I deserve,” says Hinata with a grin, “But I love it, and I never
want you to stop,”

Aone grins, “I will stay as long as you will have me,” he says.

Hinata is cheery as they make their way back to the castle after cleaning up as best as they could.
Aone seems to be relaxed as well.
As they near the castle grounds Hinata notes there are more guards than usual, and there is a
charged feeling in the air. A familiar figure is among the guards, and suddenly runs towards
Hinata and Aone as they approach the castle. Oikawa looks frantic, a type of fear Hinata’s not sure
he’s ever seen in the alpha before.

“Where have you two been? We’ve been looking all over for you?” asks Oikawa, breathless as he
nears them. His scent is wild around them, the sharp tang of fear sour on the back of Hianta’s
throat.

“We were just having a little pic nic, why? What’s wrong?” Hinata asks, stomach turning in panic.

“Just follow me,” Oikawa says after sending a guard ahead to tell the rest of the Royal Crows of
Hinata’s location. Hinata tries to get more out of the alpha, but apparently Oikawa doesn't know
the full story himself. All he knows is that there was an incident and no one was able to find
Hinata, setting off panic in the castle.

A cloud of guilt settles over Hinata at the news, heart beating against his ribs. Aone is silent as
well as they walk, no doubt feeling just as guilty. Oikawa leads them to Kenma’s office, where the
rest of the Royal Crows await his arrival. The atmosphere is like a brewing storm, and Hinata can
feel the tension easing around him once he enters the room.

“Where have you been?” Iwaizumi doesn’t give Hinata a moment to breathe, his sharp gaze
suddenly turning to Aone, “Were you two at the stables again?”

“Didn’t I tell you I wanted to meet with Hinata hours ago?” adds Kenma as he stands at his desk,
voice stern as he regards the alpha. Aone seems to shrink under them. Hinata grits his teeth, a clash
of his frustration and anxiety suddenly boiling over.

“It’s not Aone’s fault,” Hinata cuts in, voice low and dripping in authority. His words are like a
bang of a gavel, dampening over the heated air around them. The alpha’s straighten, and there is
silence as they listen to their King. “Aone and I were eating lunch by the pasture fields. We are
perfectly safe, and fine,” continues Hinata.

He scans the room, and no one else seems to have anything to say, not that they would dare to
when Hinata takes on that tone. Taking a calming breath, Hinata settles at Kenma’s desk turning
his attention to the beta.

“Where is Goshiki?” He asks, noticing he is the only alpha not in the room.

“There was an incident by the edge of the castle grounds about an hour ago,” Kenma starts,
“Goshiki noticed an unfamiliar figure and went to investigate. When he approached them they
went to escape and he pursued. There was an altercation, and he was able to apprehend the
intruder,” Kenma’s report is as clear as ever, short and to the point.

Hinata braces himself for what’s next, “And Goshiki, how is he?”

“He’s injured but nothing serious,” Says Kenma, and Hinata can feel himself relaxing, though not
for long when he takes the situation in. No wonder there was such a panic about the castle.

“And the intruder?” Hinata asks.

“We have him in the basement cells,” Kenma replies.

It’s in moments like these that Hinata almost scares himself. He’s not sure how, but he feels
perfectly at ease, the weight of his own authority settles on him like a perfect fit. There is no storm
 brewing in the atmosphere around them. Hinata is the sun, a break in the clouds. His words are like
the wind in ship sails, and he intends to get to work.

Hinata turns to Ushijima, “Keep watch on Goshiki. We don’t know if there are more of these
intruders, and I don’t want them seizing on any opportunity they may think they have,”

Ushijima gives a bow, “Yes, Your Majesty,” he says before leaving the room.

Hinata turns to Oikawa and Iwaizumi next, “I want the intruder talking. Once you’ve gotten all you
can, dispose of him,” He says. A dark look suddenly alight in the alpha's eyes as they listen to their
Kings commands.

“Yes, Your Majesty,” Purrs Oikawa before the pair make their leave.

Once they leave, Hinata looks between Kuroo and Kenma, “I’m sure you two have something to
tell me,” Kuroo winces, and Hinata notices the subtle shake in Kenma’s hands.

Kenma clears his throat, “Yes, Your Majesty, let me begin”

Chapter End Notes

What do you think??? Aone is so pure and precious. I love him sm

I've written Hinata x everyone that I want to so far, and now I'll be doing whatever I
feel inspired to write. I've got some plot moving as well! I've kind of got a loose idea,
but would love to hear some of your ideas and thoughts as well! <3
 Unexpected news (AtsuHina)
Chapter Notes

Whew, sorry this took me forever. I always choke up when it comes to plot because I
feel so inferior. I wan't to write something interesting, something that's not so obvious.
At the same time, actually writing that isn't as much fun to me as the smut lol. I always
end up doubting myself, so sorry about that!!

Oddly enough last night I got a GREAT idea that I'm actually supper excited to write,
and that really helped me finish off this chapter. Hope you all enjoy it!!

See the end of the chapter for more notes

Atsumu is still, chest aching from a breath he didn’t realize he was holding. He steadies himself,
standing at the ready in Kenma’s office. Aone lingers by the doorway, and Kageyama is by
Atsumu’s side. Hinata is sitting opposite Kenma, with Kuroo standing behind the beta. It feels like
the world has paused for a moment, waiting for Hinata’s next command. Hinata’s scent cuts
through the fog around them. It’s clean and fresh, bright and dominating.

His presence is imposing, and there is a thrill that runs down Atsumu’s back when his King turns
serious. Kenma is taking the brunt of Hinata’s pressure, and Atsumu watches in a bit of awe. He
licks his lips, eyes drinking in his King.

“Yes, Your Majesty, let me begin,” Kenma starts, “The spies we have sent to Kiagan have not
returned for the past couple of months. We have little intel, and what Kuroo gathered on his trip
has only been rumors here and there. They have been extremely tight lipped,”

Atsumu watches Hinata’s reaction, and the news Kenma tells him doesn’t seem to be a surprise to
the omega. Hinata’s gaze is level and he’s quiet as he listens to Kenma. Atsumu can’t help but
wonder what the weight under his King’s gaze must feel like. Judging from Kenma’s reaction, it’s
not great. Despite the discomfort on the Beta’s face, his scent is clear of stress. It’s a testament to
Kenma’s own unique flavor of strength.

“We’re not sure how they’re gathering intelligence from us,” Kenma continues, “ We don’t know
how they’ve tracked down our spies either. I stopped sending them about a month ago- the reward
for the risk wasn’t worth it. The intruder today is assumed to be a spy from Kaigan, but we will
have to wait and see what information Oikawa and Iwaizumi get,”

“Kuroo, do you have anything to add?” Hinata asks, gaze settling on the alpha. Kuroo’s shoulders
are slumped as if to make himself smaller.

“It is as Kenma says Your Majesty,” he says, before bowing. Hinata stands then, moving to the
other side of the desk. Kuroo straightens and Hinata looks between the two before speaking.

“Do not hide anything from me again,” he says, voice low and soft. Atsumu feels his own stomach
drop at the words, weak in the knees despite the fact that the words aren’t for him at all. He’s
amazed Kenma and Kuroo haven’t buckled under the King’s pressure.

“I’m sorry, I-”

“I know,” Hinata says, interrupting Kenma. He reaches out to cup the beta’s face. Hinata’s
expression finally softens, “It’s okay. We must move on and figure this out. I’ll need you both now
more than ever,”

“Of course,” Kenma breathes.

“Always,” Replies Kuroo.

Atsumu is quiet as he leads Hinata to where Goshiki is. Hinata demands Aone and Kageyama to
stay together, and the same goes for Kenma and Kuroo. Atsumu jumps when he feels Hinata’s
hand taking his and he looks down to see the omega grinning at him.

“Did I scare you back there?” he asks. His expression is softer now, but there is an air of
seriousness about him that Atsumu still isn’t used to.

“It… took me by surprise,”says Atsumu.

“I hope this hasn’t changed your opinion of me,” Hinata says, looking away.

“Of course not, i-if anything I feel even more strongly for you,” blurts Atsumu, his grip tigenting
around the omega’s hand. Hinata laughs then, looking up at Atsumu with a smile.

“Is that so?” Asks Hinata through his laugh. Atsumu can feel his face heating up, cursing at
himself for stupidly blurting out the first thing that came to mind. Hinata doesn’t seem to mind his
confession, and Atsumu would be lying if he didn’t feel his chest puff up in pride every time he
earned a laugh or smile from his king even if cost him a bit of his pride.

“Well, yeah,” Atsumu says scratching the back of his neck with his free hand.

They come upon the healer's wing, and Atsumu guides Hinata inside still hand in hand. Atsumu
can see Ushijima first, then Goshiki pouting on a bed. The disgruntled alpha straightens in, face
going red when he sees Hinata.

“Y-your Majesty, w-what are you doing here?” Asks Goshiki, looking flustered. Hinata leaves
Atsumu’s side, walking past Ushijima without a word. He looks like he wants to throw his arms
over Goshiki, a strained look on his face as he nears the alpha.

“Are you okay?” Hinata asks, ignoring Goshiki’s question earlier.

“I’m fine,” Goshiki says, “I’ve just got a small cut. The healer went overboard with this dressing,”

“He has two deep cuts to his arm, Your Majesty,” corrects Ushijima, Goshiki glares at the other
alpha, but Ushijima doesn’t seem to mind. Atsumu eyes Goshiki’s arm, and that’s when he notices
all the other scratches and scuffs scattered on his body. He’s cleaned up for the most part, but the
red swollen wounds stick out on his pale skin.

Atsumu is reminded of just how large the alpha is when he sees how much of the bed Goshiki
takes up. His young, round face is unassuming. You wouldn’t think that kind of face belonged to a
huge well trained alpha.

“Thank you, Ushijima,” says Hinata without looking back at the alpha. All of his attention is
focused on Goshiki. Hinata’s eyes trail down, resting on the wrapped up arm. He looks back at
Goshiki, the affection and worry in his eyes makes Atsumu’s stomach twist in jealousy.

Ushijima gives Atsumu a soft jab in the ribs with his elbow, and that’s when Atsumu realizes he
can smell that sour twist of his jealousy in the air. He feels his face burn in embarrassment, looking
away and hoping that Hinata won’t notice.

“I’m glad you’re okay,” Hinata says, voice soft and sweet like candy, “I was so worried when
Kenma told me what happened,”

“ You kn-know, you d-don’t have to worry, I’m s-strong you know,” Stammers Goshiki. Atsumu
knows the alpha’s blushing without even having to look.

“I know you’re strong,” Hinata says, “I can’t help but worry though. You mean so much to me,”
Atsumu glances at Goshiki and it looks like he’s short circuited from Hinata’s words.

“Iwaizumi and Oikawa are with the intruder,” Hinata continues, “I know you’ve already told
Kenma what’s happened, but I’d like to hear it from you if you don’t mind,”

Goshiki nods, explaining in detail everything from when he first noticed the intruder, to when he
chased after them. Atsumu can’t help but be impressed. From the sound of it, it was quite the chase
and fight. Hinata listens, quiet as ever as he takes in every bit of information he can.

It’s at this moment that it dawns on Atsumu. The Royal Crows was supposed to be a luxurious gig
for him, and even though he knew it was meant to be the King’s personal guard, the reality of that
didn’t quite settle on him. It’s the calm demeanor Hinata has, the way he takes the news calmly
and precisely that makes him realize that this is not the first time this has happened. He’s heard of
assasination attempts, he’s heard of the rumors, but being faced with it is a different thing
altogether.

Hinata is like a rock, steady and unwavering, even as Kuroo bursts through the doorway, gasping
with Kenma right behind him. Hinata stands, meeting the black haired alpha as he strides towards
their King.

“We’ve got some news,” Kuroo says, a piece of parchment in his hands as he hands it over to
Hinata. Atsumu can’t help but peer over Hinata’s shoulder, eyes scanning the parchment, stomach
dropping as he does.

“Your Majesty,” Ushijima says, obviously on edge, waiting to hear what’s going on.

“It’s from Kaigan’s King. He’s sending one of his sons to visit us,” Hinata says calmly.

“Do you think they know about us capturing the intruder?” Goshiki asks from the bed.

“There’s no way” Hinata says calmly, “They must have had this planned. Likely to kick us while
we’re down from the failed negotiations,”

“They’re trying to apply pressure on us,” Kenma adds, as he tries to catch his breath.

“We can’t accept him,” Ushijima cuts in, bristling at the news. Atsumu agrees, the idea of a prince
of Kaigan coming to stay in the castle as they’ve got an intruder that they suspect is from Kaigan
doesn’t feel right.

“We can, and we will,” Hinata says calmly.

Kuroo nods in agreement, “Whether we like it or not, we still need to try to get to some agreement
with them. Outright denying their prince will be sabotaging ourselves,”

“They will be here in two weeks,” Hinata announces as he looks back at the parchment. He turns to
Kuroo and Kenma again, “We need a plan. First things first, send a messenger to Oikawa and
Iwaizumi with this news”

“Already done,” Replies Kenma.

Atsumu stays by Hinata’s side as he, Kuroo, and Kenma begin formulating some sort of plan on
how to handle the whole situation. Atsumu tries to pay attention, but ends up getting lost in all the
jargon. Atsumu is impressed, and maybe slightly jealous, with how well they work together. Half
the time they don’t even need to explain anything to the other. It’s hard to come up with a strong
plan though, not until they can get all the information they can from the intruder.

“How should we tell the council?” Kenma asks as the three of them have their noses buried in
papers. Hinata’s shoulders stiffen, and Atsumu’s stomach drops at the mention of the Council. He
hadn’t even considered them, or their reaction to the news.

“I’ll tell them once we figure out some plan of action,” Says Hinata, “I can’t handle them and this
at the same time,”

“What about the prince?” Asks Kuroo, “You know he’ll likely have some sort of marriage
proposal,” Atsumu can feel an undercurrent of unease settling around them. The reality of a
marriage proposal feels more real now, and the idea makes Atsumu feel on edge. Hinata simply
shrugs his shoulders.

“I’ll deny him of course,” He says matter of factly.

“They wouldn't just send a prince over and take a simple no for an answer,” Kuroo retorts. Kenma
shifts uncomfortably in his seat. There’s silence for a moment.

“We’ll see,” Hinata finally says, “I can be pretty convincing,”

“I don’t like it,” Kuroo says, eyes narrowing.

“We don’t have to like it,” Hinata huffs, crossing his arms, “We need to build some sort of
credibility with the prince so we can negotiate our terms. That won’t happen if we’re uninviting
and deny him outright,”

Kuroo frowns, “So what are you going to do? Fawn over him like he’s one of us?” The mention of
that makes Atsumu’s stomach roll in distaste. He can’t imagine how Kuroo and Kenma may feel
about the idea. It’s hard to tell from their expressions.

“ If that’s what it takes to bend him to my will, then that’s what I’ll do,” Hinata says evenly. Kuroo
sighs, quiet as he takes in his King’s response. Kenma is also quiet, eyes darting back and forth
between Kuroo and his king.

“It’s not like I’m jumping at the idea either,” Hinata adds more softly now, “but for us to be
successful, I’ll need everyone on board,”
“We still need to see what information Oikawa and Iwaizumi get for us,” Kenma adds.

“What about all those letters you two sent out a few weeks ago after Kuroo's message?” Atsumu
adds, chiming in.

“We haven’t heard back,” responds Kenma.

Hinata nods in agreement, “We have options, we just need to be patient and flexible,”

Kuroo takes a deep breath, obviously still uneasy about the whole situation. It’s not like Atsumu
can’t blame him either. They leave it at that and now. The rest of the day is spent figuring out
where the prince will stay in the castle, how they’ll keep him busy, and how they’ll have the
guards stationed around the castle.

It’s dark when Hinata calls it a day. Oikawa and Iwaizumi have yet to return with any more
information. Despite that, Hinata insists on having dinner with everyone available. He doesn’t say
anything outright, but Atsumu assumes it’s to bring up everyone’s spirits in this stressful time.
Hinata ends up spending most of dinner beside Goshiki, insisting on feeding the alpha.

“I can do it myself,” Goshiki protests as Hinata holds a spoonful of food beside his mouth.

Hinata pouts, “Awe come on, Goshiki, let me take care of you,”

“There’s no reason to be embarrassed of your injuries,” Ushijima comments.

“You’re not helping,” Goshiki huffs, before eventually giving into Hinata’s whims.

“Kenma you’re probably tired from writing, let me help you too,” Kuroo says with a smug grin as
he tries to do the same for Kenma.

“Quit being creepy,” Kenma mutters before pushing away Kuroo’s advances.

“Awe come on, you know if Hinata offered you’d let him,” Kuroo replies in an attempt to garner
some pity from the Beta.

“I can help you instead,” Kageyama offers unexpectedly on the other side of Kenma, looking
genuinely confused. Atsumu can’t hold back his laugh, doubling over and holding his belly. The
fact that Kageyma can’t read the room to save his life will never cease to entertain him. Kuroo
explodes into a laughing fit himself, spelling some food on Kenma which only makes Atsumu and
Kuroo laugh harder.

“N-no thank you, Kuroo’s just joking,” Kenma clarifies to Kagyema, face red in embarrassment as
he tries to clean the food off of him. Kageyama nods but still looks confused.

“I can help you with cleaning your shirt?” Kageyama offers instead.

“No y-you really don’t have to,” Kenma insists, now shooting daggers at Kuroo who’s still trying
to gather himself from his laughing fit. Even Aone is grinning as he watches the others across the
table.

Hinata looks especially pleased with the laughing, continuing to dote on Goshiki with a grin on his
face. Ushijima has to eventually remind Hinata that he needs to eat too.

“Kageyama can help with that,” Kuroo says, and the table erupts into laughter again, much to
Kagyeama’s confusion. Eventually dinner comes to an end, and Atsumu stays with Hinata as the
omega leaves the mess hall for his room.

When they make it to his bedroom, Atsumu organizes the mess on Hinata’s desk as the omega
draws a bath. It’s a cluttered mess of papers and letters. It takes him longer than he realized it
would, and by the time he’s done, Hinata is already washed and ready for the bed.

“Thanks Atsumu, you didn’t have to do that,” Hinata says when he notices Atsumu putting away
the last of the stray papers. Atsumu shrugs as he nears the bed, shedding his clothes as he does.

“It’s the least I can do,” He says as he crawls into bed with the omega. Hinata curls against the
alpha, pressing his face into Atsumu’s neck and inhaling deeply. Atsumu croons, finding himself
again in the position of comforting his King. He figures he must be decent enough at it despite how
forgein it feels to him.

Hinata’s mouth is lazy and slow as it finds Atsumu’s neck, and the alpha groans arms wrapping
around the omega as he lets his King do with him as he pleases. There’s no heated fire behind
Hinata’s touch, but rather a slow seeking need for comfort. Atsumu lets himself relax, crooning as
he trails his fingers up and down the omega’s bare back. Hinata purrs then, pulling away and
exposing his neck to Atsumu.

Atsumu doesn’t even give Hinata a chance to ask before he’s descending on the omega’s neck. He
laves over Hinata’s sensitive skin, trailing kisses up and down Hinata’s neck. His kisses are slow
and purposeful. Atsumu takes in the warmth that radiates off of Hinata’s skin, the sweet cloying
scent that makes his head feel light. He trails kisses down his collar across his chest, and back up
again until he’s got the omega’s lips pressed against his own.

Hinata whimpers softly into their kiss, fingers tangling in Atsumu’s messy curls. Atsumu’s tongue
swirls expertly into the omega’s warm and pliant mouth. He nibbles on Hinata’s lips, mouth curling
into a smile when Hinata whines into his mouth.

“‘Tsumu,” slurs Hinata

“Hmm?” Atsumu hums, pulling away from the omega, earning another whine. Hinata’s eyes are
blown wide, lips swollen from their kissing, and hair a mess around his face.

“Keep kissing,” Hinata says, breathless as he pulls the alpha closer to him. Atsumu happily
obliges, kissing the omega until he knows Hinata’s absolutely drunk off of him. Hinata’s gaze
looks far away, body boneless and yielding as Atsumu tucks the omega against him. Atsumu stays
awake, crooning until he’s sure Hinata’s asleep against him. It’s not until he can hear the omega
snoring softly in his arms that he allows himself to fall asleep.

Atsumu isn’t sure what time it is, but he wakes up from Hinata tossing and turning in the bed. It’s
dark, except for the moonlight that pours into the room. He pretends to be asleep, waiting for the
omega to settle down, except that Hinata doesn't. He tosses and turns for another 30 minutes
before Atsumu says something.

“Can’t sleep?” he asks, and Hinata looks at him sheepishly.

“Sorry, did I wake you up?” whispers Hinata.

“Always been a light sleeper,” Atsumu says, before pulling the omega closer to him.

“Sorry,” Hinata says again, and Atsumu rolls his eyes.

“Quit apologizing. Tell me what’s on your mind,” He says. Hinata sighs, turning to face Atsumu.
In the dim light it’s hard to make out his expression clearly, but from what he can see, Hinata looks
troubled.

“Where do I even start,” Hinata says softly.

“From the beginning?” Suggests Atsumu, he can see a flash of teeth from Hinata’s grin.

“Even that seems like too much trouble,” says Hinata, “I just can’t stop thinking, I can’t stop
running scenario after scenario in my head,”

Atsumu moves, draping himself over Hinata and pinning the omega under him. He props himself
over Hinata, most of his weight on his arms. Hinata doesn’t push him away, a soft surprised noise
escaping the omega.

“Want me to distract you?” Atsumu asks, and Hinata is silent for a moment.

“I’ll leave you exhausted, make you wish I’d let you fall asleep,” Atsumu adds. Hinata squirms
under him, breath hitching as his arms wrap around the alpha’s waist.

“Let’s see if you’re all talk, Atsumu,” he says.

Atsumu’s excitement is like electricity in his veins, prickling his skin as he kisses Hinata hungrily.
His heart beats against his chest and is suddenly pounding in his ears. There’s little care in his
touch as he moves Hinata’s legs until the alpha is pressed between them. Atsumu’s hips grind
against Hinata’s and he can hardly hold himself back. He’d be aching for this, aching to devour
Hinata the way he likes it, rough and messy.

Hinata’s boneless under him, giving in to every one of Atsumu’s whims. His submissive nature
only stokes Atsumu’s hunger, and the Alpha’s drooling as he drags his lips down the omega’s
neck. Hinata’s squirming as the alpha kisses his skin sloppily, trailing down his soft belly. Hinata’s
skin is warm and delicious. Atsumu can faintly smell his own scent on the omega’s skin, and
makes the heat in his belly coil.

Hinata arches, legs spreading to make room for the alpha as Atsumu takes his length into his
mouth. Atsumu uses his other hand to massage Hinata’s balls, while his mouth takes no time
bobbing up and down Hinata’s cocklet. Hinata’s hips begin to rut into Atsumu’s drooling mouth.
It’s messy and sloppy and the lewd squelching noises only serve to ratchet up Atsumu’s arousal.

Hinata whines, fingers tangling into Atsumu’s hair. He pulls away, trailing his hot mouth down to
lick and play with Hinata’s balls. They’re soft and warm and he sucks on them teasingly. Hinata
complains with a whine, yanking on the alpha’s hair.

“Atsumu,” he pants, and Atsumu can’t help but grin at the desperation in his King’s voice.
“Hmm, tell me what you want,” Atsumu says, before licking a hot stripe up Hinata’s thigh. He can
taste sweat on Hinata’s skin now, a salty tinge to his sweet flavor.

“W-want your mouth, want you to suck me,” Hinata says sweetly, voice gripping Atsumu by the
spine and making his cock throb. He does as he’s asked, and takes Hinata back into his mouth,
filling the room with the sound of his lewd mouth again. As Atsumu sucks, Hinata’s whines
become louder, more and more desperate as Atsumu continues. Atsumu’s mouth works expertly
despite his sloppiness. His tongue drags up the underside of Hinata’s cocklet, cheeks hollowing as
his head pulls away. There’s hardly any grace to his quick and relentless pace.

“‘Tsumu, gonna come,” Hinata slurs, and Atsumu happily milks the omega dry, groaning when his
mouth fills with Hinata’s warmth. He makes a show of licking his lips as he lifts his head.

“You taste like candy, you know that?” Atsumu says, voice gravelly and thick with arousal,
making note of Hinata’s still hard cocklet. Hinata looks like a dream, splayed out, submissive and
pretty. His hair is a mess around his flushed face. His eyes are blown wide in arousal, looking up at
Atsumu like he’s some precious gift. Atsumu drinks him in, eyes lidded and face growing hot with
hunger.

“Get on your belly, wana taste more of you,” Atsumu says, and Hinata does as he told, rolling onto
his belly, spreading his legs and canting his hips up for the alpha. Hinata’s obedience makes
Atsumu throb with want and the ache in his belly harder to ignore.

“That’s perfect, baby,” Atsumu groans, taking in the sight. His hands smooth down Hinata’s toned
back, gripping his ass and spreading the omega open and exposing his sweet, puckered entrance.
Atsumu dives in, eyes rolling as Hinata’s flavor spreads across his tongue. Hinata squirms under
him, moans muffled from the sheets.

Atsumu can’t seem to get enough. He loves the feeling of his face being pressed against Hinata’s
skin, and the way he spreads Hinata’s supple skin open for him to get a taste. Hinata’s slick is
better than he remembers and he pulls away, unable to hold back anymore.

Atsumu is silent, breath coming in ragged as his hands settle at Hinata’s waist and urging the
omega to get onto his knees. Hinata does, and the subtle wobble in his legs makes Atsumu throb
even more.

“You ready?” he asks gruffly, watching as the tip of his cock, kiss Hinata’s entrance.

“Tsumu please,” Hinata moans, and Atsumu drives his hips forward, sinking himself into the
omega’s tight heat in one slow thrust. Hinata sucks him in, squeezing the alpha’s throbbing cock
wildly. Atsumu’s breath comes in fast and uneven, growling as he savors the sight of Hinata
stretching around his fat cock.

Atsumu’s fingers dig into Hianta’s hips, pulling away before he’s fucking the omega rough and
fast. Hinata moans sweetly, babbling Atsumu’s name like a prayer.

“Fuck, you look so good, takin me so well,” Atsumu grunts, using the strength of his arms to pull
the omega down on his cock. Hinata’s ass jiggles with each rough thrust, and it’s practically
hypnotizing to the alpha.

“Suckin 'me in like you’re so desperate,” says Atsumu, spitting where they’re joined and watching
how Hinata’s entrance flutters. He grins wildy, the erratic pace of his hips rough and harsh. Hinata
gushes around him and the slap of their hips filling the room is almost enough to drive the alpha
over the edge. Almost. Atsumu licks his lips, reveling in the moment, and desperately trying to
calm himself. He’s only just getting started.

He repositions his hips with a growl, determined to find that sweet spot and when Hinata lets out a
sweet cry, Atsumu knows he’s got it.

“There, right there!” Hinata cries, voice ragged and delicious.

“Want me to fuck you right there?” Atsumu groans, watching the way Hinata’s entrance flutters
around him

“Yes! God, yes Tsumu, it’s so good,” Hinata cries. Atsumu feels drunk off of Hinata, hips
pistoning into the omega roughly. Hinata claws at the sheets, crying out as he comes, arms giving
out under him. But Atsumu doesn’t let him catch a break, hands at the omega’s wrists and pinning
him to the bed. Atsumu grinds against Hinata pushing him down till his belly is pressed against the
bed and pinned beneath the alpha.

“Ah! T-too much,” Hinata whimpers as Atsumu swirls his hips. He grins, kissing Hinata on the
cheek sweetly as he gives another swirl of his hips.

“Too much?” he repeats, “if you don’t want it, why are your hips pressing back against mine? I
know you want it,”

“Tsumu,” Hinata whimpers but he doesn’t protest as Atsumu’s hips switch from swirling to
thrusting. His hips are merciless as they drive into Hinata’s and each little cry he earns from the
omega only serves to fire up the alpha more. Hinata’s slick gushes around Atsumu’s cock no doubt
extra sensitive from his orgasm.

“Want me to stop?” Atsumu asks and Hinata shakes his head desperately.

“No, more, Atsumu,” He whines.

“More? I thought it was too much,” Atsumu teases as he slows his hips. Hinata is frantic canting
his hips up as his hands fist the sheets.

“Please, more Atsumu- want you,” Hinata cries, and those words send a shiver down the alpha’s
spine.

“I got you baby, gonna make you come,” he pants as he picks up the pace. Hinata cries into the
sheets, hips canting up as he spasms around Atsumu’s cock. Atsumu is practically drooling, mind
going numb to anything else except the way Hinata squeezes around his girth. He moves faster
now, driving down into Hinata’s heat savagely. Hinata’s hiccuping now, sputtering nonsense, and
the only thing Atsumu can understand is the way he slurs the alpha’s name. Atsumu can tell when
Hinata’s come again when his entrance flutters, and his back arches lewdly as he cries.

“There it is,” Atsumu purrs as he pulls out. Hinata is boneless as Atsumu repositions him so that
the omega’s on his back. Atsumu hooks his hands behind Hinata’s knees, spreading the pliant
omega so he can take a look at his work. Hinata’s eyes are teary, face flushed and even in the dim
moon light, Atsumu can make out the mess on Hinata’s belly.

“So beautiful,” Atsumu hums, pressing his arms forward to fold the omega in half. Hinata
whimpers weakly as the alpha enters him again. His arms wrap around the alpha’s neck pulling
him into a sloppy kiss. Hinata moans into their kiss as Atsumu rocks his hips slow and purposeful.

“S-so full,” Hinata chokes out, and it’s through Atsumu’s sheer will that he doesn’t come right then
and there.
“You better watch that mouth,” he warns shakily before he rolls his hips again and again in short
shallow thrusts.

“You like it when I stir you up inside?” Asks Atsumu, as he licks a hot stripe up Hinata’s neck. The
omega keens, nodding desperately as he clings to Atsumu like his life depends on it.

Atsumu’s hips move expertly, swirling and rocking his hips till Hinata’s trembling, begging for
release as he digs his fingers into Atsumus shoulders. Atsumu’s grin is wicked, Hinata’s sweet
cries ringing in his ears.

“You’ve been so good, I’ll give you what you want,” Atsumu groans as he moves his hips to hit
that sweet spot that he knows drives the omega mad. It doesn’t take long until Hinata’s painting his
own belly, legs quivering as his entrance grips Atsumu’s cock.

Atsumu fucks Hinata through his orgasm, spreading his legs wide as he presses down further.
Hinata whimpers, sensitive and exhausted.

“Tsumu I can’t anymore,” Hinata snivels, hiccuping now as he cries.

“Just one more baby, I know you can do it. You’re takin’ me so well,” Atsumu coos as he brushes
some of the hair out of Hinata’s teary face.

“J-just one more?” Hinata asks, eyes wide as he looks up at Atsumu.

“Just one more, I’ll give it to you nice baby,” Atsumu croons, rolling his hips to punctuate his
words. Hinata’s shivering, legs trembling as Atsumu continues. Atsumu’s hips grow sloppy as he
takes in Hinata’s fucked out state.

“So fuckin pretty,” Atsumu grunts as the coil in his belly tightens more and more. Hinata’s so
close, eyes going wide as they look up at Atsumu desperately.

“Want me to fill you up? Pump you till you can’t take anymore?” Atsumu growls, and it's his
words that send Hinta over the edge, crying out as he comes. Atsumu buries his face into the crook
of Hinata’s neck as he orgasms, groaning at Hinata’s sweet scent mixed with musky smell of sweat
and sex. His hips stutter and Atsumu swears he blacks out for a moment as he comes inside of the
omega.

Atsumu can’t help himself as he pulls out, slipping his hand between Hinata’s cheeks to feel
himself dripping out of Hinata’s entrance, hot and slippery on his fingers. He groans as he drags it
across Hinata’s sweaty skin, satisfying his feral need to mark up the omega.

Hinata’s breathless, gasping as he lays boneless on the bed. The sight satisfies something deep
inside of the alpha, and he can’t help the smug grin as he lays down on the bed and pulls Hinata
against his chest. Hinata hums happily snuggling closer to the alpha.

“Feel any better?” Asks Atsumu, but by then Hianta’s already snoring softly against him.

Normally in the morning, someone else would take over as Hinata’s escort for the day. This
morning, that’s not the case. Hinata had demanded everyone stay in pairs, should there be another
attack, and no one had spoken to him about relieving him of his duties the next day. Atsumu is
 happy to take advantage of his extra time with the omega.

He spends the morning scent marking Hinata. The omega obliges, giggling about how Atsumu
shouldn’t feel the need to mark him considering last night's events. Atsumu tries not to be
embarrassed about his appetite for Hinata, and instead is just grateful that he’s indulging the alpha.
Eventually, Hinata has to pry the alpha off of him so that they can bathe. Atsumu can’t remember
the last time he bathed with another person, and he can’t help but feel a bit awkward when Hinata
washes him. Hinata seems to enjoy humming to himself and has his hands smooth over the alpha’s
muscled body.

After breakfast, they make their way to Kenma’s office, where they’re surprised to see the rest of
the Royal Crows packed in. Kenma’s at his desk as usual, a frown set on his face, probably from
the number of people in his office again. Most notably, Oikawa and Iwaizumu are at the center of
the room.

Silence settles in the room when Hinata arrives. Oikawa’s eyes light up despite the bags under
them and he rises to his feet.

“We were just about to send for you,” says Iwaizumi looking equally as exhausted as Oikawa.

“We have some news for you,” Oikawa says, looking almost giddy.

Chapter End Notes

I had so much fun writing the last AtsuHina scene that I had to write another one.
Writing their smut scenes comes so easy to me. I just love how possessive and needy
Atsumu gets

Let me know what you guys think of the chapter!! Hope you guys liked it!!
 The Informant (KageHina, UshiHina)
Chapter Notes

Whew!! Sorry this took a while to get up! I took a week off for Thanksgiving to relax
and disconnect from everything (as much as I could lol). To make up for it, this
chapter is a bit longer than usual.

Also! Please pay attention to the change in the tags, there's mention of blood and some
violence in this chapter!

See the end of the chapter for more notes

There’s a charged feeling in the air as Hinata nears Oikawa. He looks exhausted, and the omega
wonders if he’s even had a chance to sleep since yesterday. He and Iwaizumi are thankfully clean,
but there is a foreign scent that lingers on them that makes the hairs on the back of Hinata’s neck
stand at attention.

Oikawa looks as if he can hardly contain himself, a proud and satisfied grin on his handsome face.
His warm chestnut eyes have a glint of mischief. His broad shoulders are stretched behind him as
he puffs his chest in pride. Hinata nears him, a bundle of nerves settling in the omega’s stomach.

“I’m listening,” Hinata says, too anxious to sit, opting to stand against Kenma’s desk.

“We can confirm yesterday’s intruder was in fact a spy sent here from Kaigan,” Oikawa starts,
pacing what small space he can in the packed room. Iwaizumi gives him a frustrated look, probably
annoyed with all of Oikawa’s movement. The other alpha is sitting down across from Kenma’s
desk, he’s leaned back in his seat, legs spread out beneath him.

“He’s not alone either. The spy is a part of a small group with at least 3 other members. Their goal
is to gain intel and report back to their King,” Oikawa continues, eyes flitting back to Hinata,
taking in his King’s reaction. Hinata’s eyes widen, and Oikawa grins in response.

Oikawa is in his element, all eyes poised on him. He thrives under the attention, eager to share the
fruits of his labor. Hinata’s not sure if he’s oblivious or unbothered by the tension building in the
air at the news. The omega doesn’t take offense to the alpha’s show though. He knows full well
the type of unsavory deeds they committed to gather such information. He lets the alpha thrive in
this moment.

“What kind of intel are they trying to get?” Asks Hinata, assuming the answer would be himself,
and that's when Oikawa’s eyes dart to Kenma. He’s sitting at his desk, a frown set firmly on the
beta’s face. He’s clearly irritated at the number of people in his study. It was already small to begin
with, and it surely wasn’t designed to fit so many alphas. Unlike Hinata, he doesn’t have much
patience for Oikawa’s antics, and the omega is sure that’s adding to his irritation.

“Their main target isn't you, Your Majesty. It’s Kenma,” Oikawa purrs, the excitement in his voice
unfitting for the news. Hinata knows Oikawa’s proud of himself, that there is no malice in the
show he gives. It doesn’t take away from the way the news makes his knees feel weak, and like
he’s taken a hit to his gut. Hinata looks to Kenma then, a surprised look in the beta’s eyes.
“Their goal?” Hinata asks, though he knows the answer can’t be good.

“Unclear, the only thing we could get was something about awaiting further orders,” Oikawa says
with a frown, “We’re assuming they’re goal is to eventually get rid of Kenma. Why else would
they be trying to tail him?”

“We doubt that they’re trying to recruit him or anything like that,” Iwaizumi chimes in, and Oikawa
gives him a dirty look like he’s stealing the other’s spotlight.

“They know he’s your biggest support,” Kuroo says, mostly to himself. Kenma’s silent, like the
rest of the room. Hinata can’t seem to catch his breath, the mere idea of someone planning an
attack on Kenma sending him into a panic. He could handle threats and attacks to himself, hell,
he’s already survived a handful of attempts. But Kenma? His Kenma?

“And what about the other spies? Where are they?” Hinata asks, taking slow deep breaths.

“They don’t have a singular base,” Oikawa replies, “They’ve been gathering information for three
months now,”

“Three months?” Hinata repeats incredulously, “How is that even possible, how could we have
missed them?”

Oikawa gets an excited look on his face, licking his lips before he speaks, only to be interrupted by
Iwaizumi.

“We weren't able to get any information about when they scout for intel,” He says, earning another
dirty look from Oikawa. Oikawa turns to Hinata then, an eager look on his face as he grins.

“But we know why they’ve been able to avoid us for so long,” He says, voice hushed and excited,
“They have an informant, a mole,”

Hinata’s reeling now, at a loss for words for the first time in a long time. We’ve been so careful,
how could this be? Hinata wonders desperately to himself. He looks to Kenma who’s also taking in
this news. Hinata wants to fix this, to make everything better, but all he can think of when he looks
at the beta, is how much he means to him. Hinata’s chest twists painfully at the thought.

“That can’t be possible, who is it?” Kenma asks, no doubt just as shaken by the news. That’s when
Oikawa frowns, eyes going dim as his shoulders slump. His show has come to an end.

“Couldn’t tell, the spy bit his own tongue off then,” Iwaizumi says picking up where Oikawa left
off, “I’m sure you can imagine how communicating went after that,”

There’s silence for a moment. Everyone in the room is digesting the sudden news. Hinata feels as
if he’s been punched in the gut, reeling as he tries to catch his breath. It seems unreal, how
vulnerable they have been for so long. Hinata’s eyes scan the room, somber and confused looks on
the faces he sees. Goshiki huffs, looking frustrated.

“An informant…” Says Goshiki, the first to break the silence. His voice trails off as his eyes glaze
over Atsumu, Aone, and Kageyama. Atsumu bristles, eyes narrowing as he takes a step towards
Goshiki. His chest puffs out in a challenge as he stalks near the other alpha.

“What are you looking at me like that for?” He says in a low growl, “You got something you
wanna say?”

“Stop, we’re not doing that,” Hinata interrupts quickly.

“I’ve personally vetted everyone in this room,” Kenma adds, “There’s no doubt that everyone here
can be trusted,” Kenma’s voice is calm and even, but drips in a sort of confidence that’s hard to
argue with.

Goshiki just huffs, looking away with a frown. Atsumu runs his hand through his messy hair as he
takes a calming breath.

“We need to sniff out this informat though,” Kuroo says, crossing his arms. A handful of the other
alphas nod in agreement.

“We can’t forget about the prince either. He’ll be here soon,” Iwaizumi says. Hinata sighs at the
reminder, there’s so much happening at once he feels like he’s getting whiplash.

“I think I have an idea about how to figure out the informant,” Kenma says, “but it will require
some time” Kenma looks confident, looking down at his desk as he thinks to himself. All eyes are
on the unassuming beta, each one of them trustful and confident in Kenma. Hinata is no exception,
relaxing as he sees the wheels turning in the beta’s mind.

“Do you think we’ll be able to sniff them out before the Prince gets here?” Hinata asks.

“We’ll be cutting it close- I’m not sure,” Replies Kenma. He’s still thinking, not meeting the
omega’s gaze.

“I’m worried we might be stretched too thin having to deal with the Prince and the informant,”
Goshiki chimes in, “Plus I’m not much help with my injuries right now,”

“I think we should try,” Says Kuroo

“Me too- having an mole is leaving us vulnerable,” Adds Hinata.

“Alright, listen closely,” Says Kenma, easily drawing the attention of everyone in the room, “We’ll
have to work out the kinks, but here’s the idea…”

The plan is simple enough. They’d gone over it again and again, so much Kageyama had
memorized it perfectly. Everything is going perfectly , Kageyma reminds himself. It’s been five
days since they first learned of the intruder from Oikawa. Five days that Kenma’s careful plan has
been carried out with perfection. Despite that, the nerves that grip Kageyama's stomach won’t seem
to release. He can tell Hinata is noticing his stress, which only adds to his unsettled feeling.

Hinata’s scent is strong today, the sweetness cloying and fogging the alpha’s thoughts. He figures
his King is attempting to soothe his nerves, but it frustrates him more than helps him. They’re
training at the training grounds, or at least pretending to. It’s all a part of the plan , he reminds
himself. The training doesn’t seem to help, especially since Kageyama can’t help but feel as if
Hinata’s getting a little too into it.

“You’re distracted,” Hinata remarks before knocking Kageyama’s feet out from under him. He
falls to the ground, knocking the air from his lungs. He squints up at Hinata, who’s already got his
hand out to help the alpha up.

“Aren’t you a little too relaxed?” Kageyama challenges, eyes darting around as he lets Hinata help
him up. As soon as he’s on his feet his King is poking him in the forehead. It’s surprisingly
painful.

“You idiot,” Hinata grumbles, “You know for this whole thing to work, you can’t be so
suspicious,”

“ You’re the idiot ” Kageyama bites back, pulling away and out of Hinata’s reach “I’m just trying
to do my job and protect you,”.

Hinata grins, looking all too amused. Kageyama stiffens when he catches a whiff of his King’s
alluring scent. Hinata smells like sweet summery coconut, delicious and tempting. The alpha
swallows hard, Hinata’s sweetness lingering on the back of his throat. I bet he’s doing that on
purpose Kageyma thinks to himself. However, Kageyama finds it harder and harder to point his
frustrations toward the omega, thanks to his honeyed scent.

“I know, you’re just a big strong alpha,” Hinata teases as he grips onto Kageyama’s wrist and pulls
the alpha closer to him. Kageyama bristles, frowning down at Hinata.

“W-would you quit?” he grumbles, trying to yank his hand out of Hinata’s grip. Hinata whines at
that, opting to throw his arms around Kageyama’s neck instead.

“Don’t be like that,” Hinata says before pulling the alpha down closer as he stands on his toes. The
omega presses his lips against Kageyama’s, tongue swiping across his lips. Kageyama indulges his
king, breath hitching as Hinata’s warm soft tongue swirls in his mouth. Hinata whimpers, pressing
himself against Kageyama’s form.

Kageyama can feel his face burning, the sudden affection both surprising and exciting. It’s hard for
the alpha to focus with his intoxicating King pawing at him needily. Somewhere in the back of his
mind, Kageyama knows he should be paying more attention to his surroundings but every one of
Hinata’s kisses and whimpers chip away at his will. In a last ditch effort, Kageyama pulls away,
feeling breathless and light headed.

“H-hinata- we shouldn’t do this right here. It’s too dangerous,” Kageyama says, trying to convince
both himself and his King. Hinata is unfazed, snaking his hands underneath Kageyama’s shirt, and
smoothing across the alpha’s skin.

“You sound so tense,” Hinata purrs, “let me help you,” Hinata swipes his tongue across
Kageyama’s neck and the alpha can’t help the groan that escapes his lips. Hinata’s scent settles
around him like a fog, stronger than he remembers it ever being.

Hinata kisses him with purpose, hands pawing and groping the alpha in a way that makes him feel
weak in the knees. Hinata pulls up the front of Kageyama’s shirt, pulling away from their kiss.

“Hold this,” Hinata says as he kneels down and begins undoing the front of his pants with quick,
deft fingers.

“W-what are you-” Kageyama is cut off as Hinata pulls down the alpha’s pants, revealing his
hardening cock. Hinata hums excitedly, hands wrapping around the base as he laps up and down
Kageyama’s length.

Kageyama groans, his cock throbbing as he watches the way Hinata’s mouth takes him in. The
worries of the plan and keeping an eye out dissolve as Hinata looks up at him through his lashes,
mouth stretched around his cock. Hinata moans around Kageyama’s length as if the alpha were
giving him the most precious gift of sucking him off.

Kageyama can’t tear his eyes away from Hinata, eyes glued to the way Hinata shamelessly drools
around him. Hinata’s mouth is warm and soft, tongue swirling along the underside of his cock. He
can feel himself throbbing as Hinata swallows more and more of him.
Kageyama has one hand fisted in his shirt, the other tangling in Hinata’s copper locks. He tries to
hold himself back, but he can’t help the way his hips rut into Hinata’s mouth. The omega doesn’t
seem to mind, continuing to moan around Kageyama’s cock.

Hinata looks up at Kageyama through his teary lashes, face flushed as drool runs down his chin.
Kageyama swallows, face feeling hot as he catches Hinata’s heated gaze. The omega pulls away
from Kageyama’s cock with an audible pop before he yanks the alpha down with him. Kageyama’s
knees buckle, and he lands on his bottom, trying to gather himself as Hinata’s already shedding his
clothes.

“H-hinata-”

“I can’t help it,” Hinata whines as he straddles Kageyama, naked from the waist down, “When you
push me away like that, it just makes me want you more,” he confesses

Kageyama can’t think of anything to say, face burning as he reels from Hinata’s confession. The
needy ring in his voice sends a shiver down the alpha’s spine. Hinata’s shirt is open, falling off one
of his shoulders as he lines Kageyama’s length up to his entrance. Kageyama wants to protest, to
tell the omega he should prepare him, but the sweet smell of slick makes the words die in his
throat. He’s entranced, eyes dragging across the omega as he tries to take everything in.

He loves the flushed look on Hinata’s face, the way his lips are still wet and swollen. His chest
twists in need as he watches the way Hinata’s blush dusts down to his shoulders and chest. He
aches as Hinata’s sweet, needy scent washes over him. Hinata’s expression relaxes as he sinks
down on Kageyama’s length, a soft whimper escaping his lips. Kageyama groans when their hips
meet, shuddering as Hinata’s heat grips around his cock like a vice.

“So good,” Hinata groans, hips swirling so that Kageyama’s length stirs his insides. Kageyama’s
hands find themselves at Hinata’s hips, thumbs rubbing circles into the omega’s hips bones.

“Hinata,” Kageyama groans, hips rutting impatiently. Hinata smiles then, eyes wide and soft as he
regards the alpha under him.

“You want me?” he purrs as his hands settle on the alpha’s chest, “say it, tell me how you want
me,”

“F-fuck” Kageyma shudders as Hinata swirls his hips teasingly. His face burns as he looks up at
the omega, “Would you just move already?”

Hinata pouts, hips stilling as he looks down at Kageyama. A chill runs down the Alpha’s spine as
he suddenly regrets his words. Hinata sucks his bottom lip into his mouth, eyes watering as he
takes a shaky breath.

“Kageyama, I-I just want you to be nice,” Hinata whimpers, fat tears suddenly rolling down his
flushed cheeks. Kageyama’s stomach drops, sitting up suddenly, folding his legs criss cross as his
arms wrap around the omega.

“I’m sorry,” Kageyama mutters, stunned at Hinata’s sudden mood swing, “I want you- I promise,”

Hinata’s arms wrap around the alpha’s neck, hiccuping softly as he pulls him in close, “You
promise? Tell me,”

“I promise,” Kageyama says again, ducking his head down to pepper the omega’s neck with kisses,
“I promise I want you. I wanna fill you up, and make you feel good,”
“Kageyama,” Hinata whines, moving his hips again, “I’m sorry- I-I don’t know what’s gotten into
me,” Kageyama groans, hands gripping the omega’s hips as he helps the omega bounce on his
cock.

“It’s okay,” he says, every bounce knocking the breath from his lungs, “I got you- it’s okay,”

Hinata moans loudly, pulling Kageyama’s lips to his own. Hinata openly whines into the sloppy
kiss. He presses their foreheads together, breaking away from their kiss to pant as he moves his
hips with more energy now.

“I’m not a bother am I, Kageyama?” Hinata asks, voice breathless and labored.

“No, not at all,” Kageyama assures, “you’re perfect,” Kageyama can feel the way Hinata gushes
around him, whimpering at the alpha’s praise. His reaction is so strong and sudden, it makes
Kageyama’s face burn.

“Y-you feel so good,” Kageyama adds tentatively, earning a whine from the omega. Hinata’s head
lulls back, arms still wrapped around Kageyama’s neck as he continues to bounce. Hinata’s scent
flares around them, and Kageyama can’t help but growl eyes glued to the exposed skin at the
omega’s neck.

“F-fuck, you’re so hot,” Kageyama gorans, and Hinata cries suddenly painting their stomach as he
comes. His wimpers are so soft, and sweet, and it lights a sudden fire inside of the alpha.

Kageyama shifts, pinning the omega on his back and folding his legs down on either side of him.
Hinata whimpers, eyes wide as he looks up at the alpha. Kageyama’s face feels hot, skin burning
as he looks down at the omega pinned beneath him. He licks his lips, a growl rumbling from his
chest. Kageyama can feel the flush in his cheeks as he leans down bringing his lips to the omega’s
ear. He can’t help the way his hips rut into Hinata’s intoxicating heat.

“You’re so tight,” he praises tentatively hips moving mindlessly now, too overtaken by the sweet
pleasure of Hianta’s heat to find any sort of rhythm. Hinata paws at Kageyama clinging onto him as
he moans sweetly.

“Feels so good,” Kageyama continues, “you’re so slick for me,” By now Kageyama’s hips are
ruthless, rutting and humping Hinata with all his stength now. All he can think of his burying
himself as deep as he can inside the omega.

“I just want to take care of you,” Kageyama confesses, swept up into his own mindless pleasure to
hold himself back now.

“Wana protect you. Keep you safe,” he groans into Hinata’s ear, too close to coming to even be
embarrassed of his own confessions.

“Gonna come,” Kageyama warns as his hips stutter, “Want to make you mine,” he groans as he
comes, shuddering as he fills Hinata’s drooling entrance. Hinata spasms around him, milking the
alpha’s cock till there's nothing left to give.

Kageyama’s breathless and shaky as he sits up. Hinata’s wide eyed, looking up at the alpha with so
much unabashed affection it makes the alpha’s face burn in embarrassment.

“Kageyama, you’re so sweet,” Hinata says softly, voice weak and exhausted. It's then that
Kageyama realizes all that he’s said, and he looks away, hiding his face as he covers his mouth.

“W-whatever,” he says before pulling out and helping Hinata to his feet.
Hinata grins, looking giddy and satisfied, “At least now you’re not so stressed about the plan,” he
says.

“Right, cause that’s why you did all that,” Kageyama says tying up his pants, he tosses Hinata his
pair, “now would you put some clothes on?”

“Don’t be so upset,” Hinata huffs, a lazy grin on his face as he dresses himself on wobbly legs,
“everything is still going according to plan,”

Kageyama is doubtful, though in all honesty he’s too tired to be bothered. As he scans the training
grounds, he’s just glad that the two of them didn’t get caught.

It’s later that evening, and Kenma finds his office is stuffed full yet again. Despite his efforts to
move their nightly meetings in Hinata’s office, they somehow always end up back in his office.
Now there are more chairs to accommodate everyone. He glares at them, wondering who keeps
bringing them to his office. Probably Hinata.

Despite the fact that the room is cramped with alphas, Hinata’s sweet scent fills the room. He’s
sitting in Kuroo’s lap, absently playing with the alpha’s hands. The beta absently wonders if he’s
not feeling well, noting the light pink dusting on his cheeks.

Each of the alphas give their daily reports about what they observed or didn’t observe. Hinata
doesn’t pay attention, instead opting to straddle Kurro. While Kuroo is no prude, the sudden
attention makes the alpha blush lightly.

“Hinata, would you like to give your report for today?” Kenma asks. Hinata’s sharp eyes find
Kenma, no doubt noting the subtle irritated tone in the beta’s voice. Hinata nuzzles Kuroo’s chest,
hiding his face.

“Kageyama can do it,” Hinata says, voice muffled. Kageyama automatically opens his mouth to fill
Kenma in, but is quieted by Kenma’s sharp gaze. The alpha closes his mouth, eyes darting between
Kenma and Hinata.

“ Hinata ,” Kenma says again, this time there is no subtlety in his voice. Kuroo pats the top of
Hinata’s head gently, looking a bit confused.

“Come on, Hinata, this is important,” he says.

“I-I know it’s important,” Hinata says, pulling away. His eyes are watery now, face flushed as he
looks between Kenma and Kuroo, “You don’t have to be so mean about it,”

Kenma’s stomach drops, standing suddenly. He feels as if he has ice in his veins, cursing himself
for benign so oblivious. It should have been so obvious to him, the flushed face, the way his scent
filled the entire room, his needy mood.

“Oh shit,” Kenma says, voice breathy and in disbelief. Kuroo looks at Kenma, confused and
concerned.

“He’s about to be in heat,” Kenma says, before looking at Kageyama, “has he been like this all
day?” Kageyama nods, but the way his face burns red makes up for his lack of words. The
realization dawns on Kuroo, and he looks at the omega in his lap, a mix of worry and disbelief in
his face.

“W-what no I’m not, I…” Hinata trails off, the realization hitting him as he looks up at the beta,
suddenly worried.

“It’s going to be okay,” Kenma says, moving closer to comfort the omega.

“I’m sorry, I- I lost track,” Hinata says.

“It’s alright, there’s so much going on, we forgot too,” Kuroo says, and Hinata buries his face into
Kuroos chest.

“I want Kuroo,” he says softly, and Kenma’s heart drops, knowing what Hinata means. He wants
the alpha to aid him through his heat. Kruoo’s expression darkens, eyes darting to Kenma. They
both know that’s impossible, especially considering their circumstances. Kenma can’t handle
sniffing out the informat and preparing for the Prince alone.

“Shouyou… I can’t. I need to be able to help Kenma with everything that’s going on,” Kuroo says
gently. As Hinata protests, Kenma scans the room. To say the air around them is charged would be
putting it lightly. The room is filled with their country’s most elite alphas, and they’ve just realized
their omegan king is about to go into heat.

Usually, there are preparations made beforehand, and Hinata will give his request on who he wants
to aid him during his heat. Kenma immediately counts out the new recruits. There’s no way
Kenma will let someone who’s never handled Hinata during a heat before do so now. Goshiki is
also out due to his injuries. Kenma can’t afford to have Oikawa or Iwaizumi out in case they catch
any more spies. Which leaves…

“Ushijima,” Kenma says regarding the alpha. Ushijima doesn’t seem surprised, nodding his head
as he moves across the room. If the envious glares bother him, the alpha doesn’t let it show, his
broad shoulders and chest standing proud despite the change in atmosphere.

The huge alpha kneels beside where Kuroo and Hinata are sitting. His expression softens, reaching
out to gently stroke Hinata’s back.

“Your Majesty,” he says in his warm baritone voice. Hinata lifts his head from Kuroo’s chest, teary
and frowning. Ushijima’s hand snakes up Hinata’s neck, scruffing him gently. Hinata whimpers,
scent flaring in the cramped room. Kenma swallows hard, Hinata’s intoxicating scent growing hard
to ignore.

“Let me care for you,” Ushijima says and Hinata nods, reaching his arms out for the alpha to take
Hinata in his arms. Kenma’s thankful Hinata doesn’t try to fight the decision, though he doubted
that would be the case. Ushijima is hard for the omega to deny even when he’s out of heat.

“Oikawa, Iwaizumi, escort them,” Instructs Kenma. Once the four of them leave, everyone seems
to take a sigh of relief.

“Kageyama, could you give your report?” Kuroo asks, trying to get the meeting back on track. The
younger alpha nods, filling everyone in on what he observed that day.

“Will we still be able to pull this off without Hinata and Ushijima?” asks Goshiki.

“We should be able to,” Kenma says nodding, “We just need to make some adjustments,”

Once Hinata realizes he’s about to be in heat, the symptoms seem to come faster and faster, rolling
in like a storm. Everything's so hot, and sensitive. Even the way his shirt rubs against his chest as
Ushijima holds him is irritating. Hinata can’t help but squirm in the Alpha’s arms. The only thing
anchoring him is Ushijima’s reassuring smoky scent. Ushijima scruffs Hinata again, forcing the
omega to go slack against him.

“We’re here,” Ushijima says, as once they make it to Hinata’s room. Hinata’s panting by now,
flushed and sweaty. Ushijima draws a warm bath, stripping them both before stepping into the
warm water. Hinata’s feverish face is pressed against the alpha’s neck. Hinata hums, the warm
water a relief against his sensitive skin. Ushijima croons as his hands smooth against the omega’s
skin.

Hinata feels like he’s melting into Ushijima’s skin. The smooth expanse of Ushijima’s broad chest
rumbles against the omega’s cheek as croons for Hinata. Ushijima’s heady rich scent calms Hinata,
keeping him steady like an anchor.

They soak for a while longer before Ushijima dries them off. Hinata struggles to stay upright,
body feeling shaky and weak, but Ushijima is beside him every step of the way. Strong hands and
able arms hold him steady, gentle words of affirmation keep him calm and relaxed.

I’m right here

You’re alright

I’ll take care of you

Ushijima lays Hinata against the sheets, crooning as he holds Hinata against him. Hinata curls
against the alpha, dozing off in his arms before the worst of his heat comes.

When Hinata wakes, he’s not sure what time it is or how long he’s been asleep. All he knows is
that there’s a painful ache in his belly, and a desperate burning need boiling over inside of him.

“Wakatoshi,” Hinata whimpers weakly, bleary eyes looking around in the candle lit room. The
alpha stirs beside him hand cupping the omega’s face.

“What do you need?” he asks. Hinata nuzzles into the palm of the Alpha’s hand, squirming in the
sheets. He can feel the slick dripping down his thighs, breath catching as the sleepiness fades from
his consciousness.

“I-it hurts,” Hinata says, and Ushijima is moving, pinning the omega down against the sheets,
mouth latching onto the omega’s neck.

“I’ll take care of you,” Ushijima growls against Hinata’s skin spreading Hinata’s legs and settling
between them.

Hinata’s eyes roll, fingers tangling in Ushijisma’s dark brown locks. Ushijima’s tongue is hot and
wet as it runs across the sensitive skin of Hinata’s neck. His back arches as the alpha sucks long
and hard against his scent gland, and he can feel his slick gushing and dripping from his entrance.

Ushijima’s mouth drags down Hinata’s neck and across his chest, hands smoothing down his sides
to hook behind his knees. The alpha presses Hinata’s legs down, folding him in half. Hinata
whines, toes curling as his eyes find the alpha’s throbbing length. He can feel himself clenching on
nothing, encouraging more slick to trickle out of his entrance.

“T-toshi,” Hinata whines, voice high and needy. The alpha graces Hinata with a grin, warm and
affectionate.

“Don’t worry,” He says as he lines himself up, running the tip of his cock up and down across
Hinata’s entrance, “I’ll give you a good knot,”

Hinata goes slack, mouth falling open as Ushijima’s thick cock fills him. There’s no prep needed,
not during a heat. Hinata’s eyes roll, the delicious stretch of Ushijima’s girth satisfying the burning
need inside of him. Ushijima goes at an aching pace, drawing out every movement, slow and
measured.
Hinata moans, swearing that he’s never felt anything so good in his life once Ushijima bottoms
out. He’s babbling on and on about how good the alpha feels, needy hands pawing and drawing
him close. Ushijima’s pace is steady like a drum, each thrust like a heartbeat. He pins Hinata’s legs
back, spreading him nice and wide, admiring the view.

Hinata’s scent is practically inebriating, and the alpha’s ability to stay clear headed and focused
isn’t something that is lost on Hinata. He praises Ushijima, voice sweet and cloying.

“All for you,” Ushijima grunts, brushing some of the stray hairs away from Hinata’s face. He leans
back, taking Hinata’s cocklet in his hand, pumping the drooling member in time with his thrusts.
Hinata comes easily, crying sweetly as he does.

“W-want your knot, Toshi,” Hinata moans lewdly as he reaches out, hands unable to reach the
alpha over him.

“Shh, I’ll give it to you, just relax,” Ushijima urges, leaning down to let Hinata claw at him.

“But I want it now,” Hinata pants, legs wrapping around the alpha and drawing him in closer.

“Hmm,” Ushijima says unconvinced. He grips and folds Hinata’s legs down even more, till his
bottom is lifted in the air. His hips swirl with practiced precision, pressing into the sweet and
sensitive spot rooted deep inside of the omega. Hinata squirms, crying out as Ushijima’s thick cock
drags across that tender spot over and over.

“Toshi, more, ah!” Hinata moans, fingers digging into the alpha’s sweaty skin. Ushijima croons,
kissing the omega sweetly, a harsh difference to the way his hips rut into Hinata’s sloppy, messy
hole.

“Hah- ah- t-toshi- I-” Hinata’s broken babbles are a warning for the omega’s incoming orgams. His
entrance flutters and spasms, sucking in the alpha’s girth as he paints their bellies.

“Want my knot now?” Ushijima growls.

“Yes, yes, yes,” Hinata gasps. Ushijima straightens, moving Hinata’s legs till his ankles are on
either side of his head as his hips move at full force now driving harder and deeper into Hinata’s
slick entrance.

“You’re doing so good,” Ushijima praises, eyes dragging across Hinata’s absolutely disheveled
beauty, “Taking me so well,”

Hinata glows under the praise, fisting the sheets as his back arches under the mindless pleasure.
It’s not long until Ushijisma’s hips stutter, body tensing as the knot at the base of his cock swells
and swells till it fills Hinata’s entrance to its limit.

Hinata comes again as the knot fills him, legs quivering against Ushijima’s sturdy form. Ushijima
groans, kissing the inside of Hinata’s ankle as he comes, shuddering as he fills the omega as much
as he can. Once the alpha catches his breath, he maneuvers Hinata’s boneless figure so that he's
resting against the alpha’s chest. It’s not too long after that, that the pair are asleep.
It's a several hours before Hinata wakes up again, the full force of his heat overwhelming.
Everything feels so hot, and the ache in his bones is practically crippling. He can hardly focus,
every sense screaming at him from the way his scent glands throb, to the burning ache in his
belly.

Hinata can hardly see, eyes bleary in the candlelit room as he reaches out for Ushijima. He doesn’t
have to look for long, the alpha’s calloused hands coming behind Hinata’s neck and scruffing him.
Hianta whimpers, the alpha’s touch like a breath of fresh air, something to hang onto in the wild
sea of his senses. Ushijima cages the omega under him, his tongue licking a hot stripe up Hinata’s
neck. Hinata’s hands find purchase on the alpha, where he’s not sure, but he holds on as he
shudders from the sheer relief.

Ushijima croons as he continues, maneuvering Hinata until the alpha’s situated between his legs.
Hinata’s hands find Ushijima’s hair, tangling his fingers in them and securing the alpha to his neck.
He’s gentle, sucking and licking at the omega’s sensitive skin in a way that only comes with
experience. He’s measured in his touches, knowing just how light or how heavy of a touch Hinata
needs.

Hinata can feel himself melting into the sheets as Ushijima takes control, steering the two of them
through the storm. It's only then that Hinata can truly enjoy himself, once he submitted himself in
his most vulnerable state to Ushijima’s capable command.

Ushijima’s scent is heady and thick, rolling off of him in thick waves. The warm smokey scent
dampens Hinata’s screaming senses, allowing him to revel in the feeling of Ushijima’s mouth on
his own. Hinata’s pliant and giving, whimpering softly as Ushijima’s tongue rolls against his own.
Hinata’s breath catches moaning into the alpha’s mouth as Ushijima's length presses into his
entrance easily. The wetness from Hinata’s slick filling the room with lewd squelch of wet skin on
skin.

Ushijima’s thickness stretches him to his limit, stuffing the omega nice and full. Hinata gasps once
their hips meet, throwing his head back for the alpha above him. Ushijima gives an appreciative
growl, mouth descending on the omega’s neck and sucking nice and hard. Hinata cries, and he can
feel himself squeezing around Ushijima’s girth as he slowly begins to move his hips. Just when it
feels like it’s almost too much, Ushijima pulls away, straigtening himself as he begins to fuck
Hinata in earnest. He has his hands at the omega’s ankles spreading his legs wide as he ruts into
Hinata’s soping heat.

Ushijima has Hinata spread like a meal, flat on his back with the smooth expanse of his vulnerable
neck and belly exposed. They both know this is when Hinata is at his weakest, when he is stripped
down to his most bare form. Hinata’s eyes finally adjust to the darkness, and when he looks up all
he can do is admire the alpha over him.

Ushijima’s eyes take him in, devouring every inch of skin Hinata offers up to him. He’s sweaty
face flushed from effort and focus. Every thick muscle tenses and flexes, as he fucks Hinata with
the perfect mix of affection and roughness.

“ ‘sgood, feels good” Hinata slurs, as he looks up at the alpha. Ushijima grins then, handsome and
affectionate as he looks down at Hinata. Ushijima’s hands move, smoothing down Hinata’s soft
and vulnerable belly. It’s a show of dominance, and the pressure of his hands makes it feel as if the
alpha’s cock is poking out from the omega’s stomach. One of his hands takes Hinata’s cocklet,
throbbing and dripping. It doesn’t take much effort before Hinata’s whimpering, hands fisting into
the sheets as he comes.

“Very good, Shouyou,” Ushijima praises, pulling out and maneuvering the omega again. Hinata
can hardly focus his body boneless and giving after his orgasm. He’s on his hands and knees, and
the omega naturally presses his face into the sheets arching his back up to present himself to
Ushijima behind him.

“That’s it,” Ushijima says, voice low and gravelly. Hinata’s legs quiver and he can feel the slick
from his entrance dripping down his thighs as Ushijima takes him from behind. Ushijima’s hands
are at his hips holding Hinata in place as the alpha’s hips begin to move again, rough and fast.
Ushijima moves with purpose, moving his hips till he hits the right angle. He knows he’s done it
when Hinata cries out as his entrance grips him, sucking in his thick cock.

“T-toshi, Toshi, Toshi,” Hinata’s panting out the alpha’s name, every thrust of the alpha’s hips
knocking the breath from the omega. Hinata loses himself in the wild rush of pleasure, squirming
and crying out underneath the alpha. Ushijima seizes his arms with a snarl, yanking Hinata up so
that he has nowhere to run. Hinata’s crying now, hiccuping as he pants out the alpha’s name like a
prayer.

“Sit still and take it,” Ushijima pants, hips now moving at a brutal pace, “I’ll make you feel good,”
he reassures Hinata. Ushijima is rough now, every smack of their hips sending a shock down the
omega’s back. Hinata goes silent, body tensing as he’s suspended, dangling so close to his climax.

It’s when he feels the first swell of Ushijima’s knot that sends him over the edge. He cries out the
alpha’s name shivering as Ushijima releases him. The alpha presses himself against Hinata pinning
him to the bed as he shoves his knot as deep as he can inside the omega. Hinata can feel Ushijima’s
warmth filling him up, the aches in his body dissolving away with the sensation of the knot seated
deep inside of him.

“So full,” Hinata says, weakly, “Feels so good,”

Ushijima is careful as he moves them, till the pair is laying on their side, the alpha spooning
Hinata. Hinata’s head rests against Ushijima’s arm, while the alpha’s other arm is wrapped around
his waist.

“How do you feel?” Ushijima asks as he smooths his hand up and down Hinata’s belly softly.
Hinata shivers, an aftershock as his entrance still spasms erratically around Ushijima’s knot.

“I feel good,” Hinata says eyes fluttering closed, body exhausted and tired. Ushijima croons,
pressing soft kisses to Hinata’s neck as he continues to smooth his hand across Hinata’s body.

“You’re doing well this heat,” he remarks and Hinata laughs weakly. What the alpha really means
is that Hinata’s not panicking as much as he usually does during a heat.

“It’s because of you,” Hinata says, taking Ushijima’s hand to press a kiss against the alpha’s skin,
“Thank you, Wakatoshi,” Hinata can feel Ushijima’s smile against his neck.

“We’ve only just begun” Ushijima purrs, “You can tell me thanks after a few more knots,”

Hinata whines, clenching around Ushijima’s knot at the thought. If it were possible for the alpha to
knot him again in that moment, he would have taken it in a heartbeat.

It's been six days since the beginning of Hinata’s heat. Three days till the Prince is supposed to
arrive. Oikawa wonders how much longer till his King will be on the other side. Last time he spent
a heat with his King, it was 8 days long. He’s praying his King will be out of heat before the Prince
arrives.

Oikawa is hunched down low in the bushes, just outside of the castle. He is quiet as he stalks
Kenma. It’s dusk, and the beta’s slim figure is hardly visible in the morning light. It’s cool, and the
beta hugs himself as a gust of wind blows by. The beta makes his way along a covered path
outside of the castle. It’s the normal route he takes to the east wing. It’s quiet. The sound of
Kenma’s shoes punctuating each tense moment. Oikawa moves with slow, measured precision.
He’s dressed in dark clothing, hidden under the brush as he continues to stalk the unassuming beta.

Kenma’s alone, vulnerable in the slow cool morning. He’s just woken up, his hair a mess on his
head. He yawns as he walks, continuing to hug himself. He’s oblivious to the eyes that watch him,
walking slow and lazy. He keeps his tired eyes on the ground before him, not bothering to scan the
area around or behind him.

It happens in an instant. Bodies jumping from the darkness and descending on the beta. But,
Kenma doesn’t scream, doesn’t gasp in surprise or disbelief. He ducks with an effortless elegance,
sliding just out of the grips of the intruders.

Oikawa’s already moving, darting out from hiding and he notices movement in the corner of his
eye. It’s Iwaizumi. The sound of arrows slicing through the air sound like screams in the silence of
the morning. Goshiki is the archer, hidden in the far reaches of the castle. There are grunts, the
sound of flesh punctured as the force of the arrows knock the breath out of the intruders. Oikawa
has one of the spies in his capable arms in a second.

There’s a desperate thrashing, but it doesn’t last long. Oikawa’s long arm snakes around the throat
of the spy, holding tight until the body in his arms goes slack. He looks up, and Iwaiziumi is in the
same position as him. He’s already tying his target up, eyes scanning for the third body. Oikawa
turns and finds Kenma’s on the ground, blood pooled under him as the body of a spy is over him.

“Shit!” Oikawa growls blood running cold as he takes in the scene before him. He drops the body
in his arms. Eyes looking around wildly for Kuroo. As Oikawa nears the pair, he can see the
arrows peppered in the back of the intruder, he yanks the body off of Kenma, looking down at the
Beta frantically.

“Kenma? Kenma?” he calls, kneeling down as he gathers the beta in his arms.

“I-I’m fine, Oikawa,” Kenma says, “The blood is his, I’m fine,” he repeats, brandishing the blood
coated knife in his hands. Oikawa relaxes, looking over at the body of the intruder that was just
over Kenma a few moments ago. He’s slumped, bleeding out as he struggles to move.

“Don’t just leave your target you idiot,” Iwaizumi huffs as he ties up the spy Oikawa knocked out
and left on the ground, “What would you do if he regained consciousness and got you from
behind?”

Oikawa rolls his eyes, “That’s what you’re for Iwa-chan,” he says before looking back down at
Kenma, “Where’s Kuroo?”
“There was a fourth that ran once they realized we ambushed them. Kuroo chased after him,”
Kenma says as Oikawa helps him up and to his feet, “Goshiki should be able to provide cover for
him,”

Oikawa nods, “You’re not injured are you?”

Kenma shakes his head before grinning as he looks out where Kuroo ran off, “We got them
 Oikawa, we know who the informant is now,”

Chapter End Notes

How did you like it?!?! If you're wondering about what Kenma's plan is, don't worry! I
will explain it in the next chapter! I just want to keep you all guessing!

also! We will meet the prince and find out who the informant is in the next chapter!!
who will it be?? Who will be be accompanied by?!?! so much exciting stuff is coming
and I can't wait!!!
 Prince Terushima (KuroHina)
Chapter Notes

We finally get to see who the information is!! Hope you enjoy :)

See the end of the chapter for more notes

Goshiki leads the way down into the deepest parts of the castle. It’s a long, winding path, and the
trip takes forever considering the four bodies they carry with him. It’s dark and damp the deeper
they walk. Goshiki Isn't much help with his injury, but he does what he can leading the way with a
light that casts odd shadows around them. Behind him are Kenma, Kuroo, Oikawa, and Iwaizumi.
The sound of their steps and heavy breaths bouncing around them are their only company. When
they arrive at their destination, they put the spies into individual cells, keeping them tied up and
secure.

“We’ll need someone to guard them,” Kenma says, wiping the sweat from his forehead, “I don’t
want anyone knowing what’s in these cells,”

Kenma’s covered in dried blood, breathing labored from all of the effort. Despite his disheveled
appearance, his eyes are alight with excitement. Goshiki feels it too, after what feels like loss after
loss, this is a big important win.

Goshiki nods in agreement, “Now that we know who the mole is, should we confront them?”

Kenma shakes his head, “We have to play this card carefully. We can’t give away our hand” He
says.

“We can still tell the council we’ve captured spies though,” Chimes in Kuroo, “We need to inform
them about our final plans for how we’re handling the Prince anyways,” Kenma nods in
agreement.

“I want to wait and see if Hinata will be out of his heat before the Prince,” Kenma says, “I don’t
want to make any drastic moves without him,”

“This is all pretty shit timing, isn’t it?” Iwaizumi notes, giving a humorless laugh.

“At least Hinata won’t have to be bothered by the Council,” Oikawa says, a dark look crossing his
face. The savage look in the alpha’s eyes is enough to send a shiver down Goshiki’s spine. He
doesn’t blame him though. Anyone who’s had the displeasure of sitting in on those meetings leaves
with a burning hatred for them.

“I can start the rotation for guarding,” Says Goshiki, returning to the situation at hand.

“Let me help you,” Iwaizumi says. Goshiki wants to protest, hating the feeling of being a burden,
but he knows that it’s for the best.

Later that day, Kenma and Kuroo update the Council on the situation with the exception of the
identity of the mole. They take the news about as well as they take any sort of news. At least that’s
what they tell Goshiki anyway. The Alpha’s thankful that his injuries have kept him away from
anything related to Council, the one positive given his situation.
Everyone’s on edge, anxiously waiting to see when Hinata’s heat will end. Goshiki doesn’t envy
Kenma and Kuroo’s position. His nerves are shot when they come up on the day before the
Prince’s arrival. Finally, Hinata emerges from his heat.

Kuroo’s palms feel sweaty, and he shifts in his seat as he waits for Hinata to begin the Council
meeting. His King still has the sweet scent of his heat around him. It’s familiar and delicious.
Coiled within his coconut scent is the rich dark chocolate scent of Ushijima. Hinata looks well
despite hardly coming out of his heat. His face is flushed, and it looks as if he hasn’t lost any
weight.

Kuroo is worried it's too soon for Hinata to be around others, too soon for him to be in such an
emotionally charged meeting after his heat. However, Hinata was steadfast and quick in his
decision once Kuroo and Kenma filled him in on the situation.

“Thank you all for coming on such short notice,” Hinata starts. His voice is low and softer than
normal. Kuroo’s sure it’s from his heat.

“As you all know, a Prince of Kaigan should be arriving tomorrow,” says Hinata.

“Have you gotten any information on a proposal yet?” Asks one Council member

“If there is an offer, you should accept,” advises another.

“Let’s let His Majesty finish,” Says one of the youngest council members, Kunimi. He’s a lithe
beta that is one of Hinata’s supporters. He comes from a family of merchants, but his wit and
smarts had him rising quickly in rank. Hinata gives him a soft smile, a gentle look in his eyes as he
gives Kunimi a silent thank you.

“One thing at a time,” Hinata starts again, “I’ve been told that everyone here has been made aware
about our situation with the spies and the presence of an informant. One piece of information we
got that we didn’t share with you is that we were able to determine who their target was.”

“While we assumed the target would be His Majesty, it was revealed to be Kenma instead,” Says
Kuroo, “We found out about the informant soon after we got the message of the Prince’s arrival.
We weren't sure if we should attempt to identify the mole as we made preparations for the prince,
but Kenma came up with a simple, but effective plan,”

All eyes rest on the unassuming beta. Kuroo can feel his heartbeat in his throat, heat rising to his
face as the nerves begin to make their home in his body.

“Our schedules aren’t common knowledge shared with many others in the castle,” Begins Kenma,
“However, Council members are almost always informed of the schedules of each of the Royal
Crows. Since we knew who the target would be, we gave every member of the Council a different
schedule. The key difference here, is where I was said to be,”

Kenma is precise and even as he talks, he almost sounds bored. Every member of the room is
hanging off of his every word. He knows this, and yet he handles the attention and pressure with a
practiced sort of ease.

“Once we knew where to look, it was quite simple and easy to spot the spies as they crept around
the castle. We slowly narrowed down our list of suspects until there was just one person. We were
able to confirm who this person was once we set up some bait, the single person they were
targeting on a silver platter,” Continues Kenma.
“So this whole time you knew who they were targeting too?” Asks one council member.

“How could you keep this information from us? This is a dangerous and gross display of power,”
Says another as he grows red in the face in anger.

“Yes, Oikawa and Iwaizumi were able to identify Kenma as their target,” Says Hinata taking over,
“I want to apologize for keeping such important information from you all, but we had to be as
thorough as possible. Which meant we had to vet you all as well,”

Hinata sighs, and Kuroo feels as if he’s about to burst in anticipation. He can feel the charged
energy in the air. Eyes flicking from person to person, each wondering the same thing. Who is the
informant?

“I didn’t want to suspect any of you, but unfortunately, our suspicions proved to be correct,” Hinata
says. He turns his attention to the lithe beta to his right, one of the very few members of the
Council who had ever supported the omega.

“Kunimi, do you have anything you’d like to say?” Hinata asks. Kuroo watches as the blood drains
from the beta’s face. His eyes grow wide when he realizes what his King’s question is implying.

“W-what? You can’t possibly be trying to say I’m the informant?” He stutters, scooting back in his
seat. He looks incredulous, a vein in his forehead growing more prominent.

“You were the only one who had information of my whereabouts the other morning. You found the
opportunity to strike too enticing not to act,” Kenma says. The way he speaks leaving no room for
an argument. Kunimi’s eyes dart between Kenma and Hinata.

“Your Majesty, please, I have been your supporter since my first day here!” He says, voice raising
an octave, “This is ridiculous, you have the wrong person,”

“I wish we were wrong, you have been much support to me Kunimi,” Hinata says, “It breaks my
heart to realize it was all a ploy,” Kuroo can tell the emotion in Hinata’s voice is real, the
expression on his face too vulnerable to all be an act.

“A ploy? Please , this is all wrong-”

“You don’t have to admit to it- you won’t need to once Oikawa and Iwaizumi get done with the
spies you sent to try and capture me,” Kenma cuts in, his voice like ice.

“What are you- Your Majesty, won’t you please just listen to me?” Kunimi asks.

“Kunimi, you are relieved of your duties as a member of the council-” Hinata begins, and Ushijima
makes his way toward Kunimi. Kunimi stands then, palms pressed onto the table as he pleads to
his King.

“Wait! No- please just listen-”

“You will be arrested and apprehended as you await trial for your crimes of treason and conspiricy
to commit murder,” Hinata says, as Ushijima grips onto the beta. Kuroo watches as the pleading
panic fades into contempt as the beta realizes the situation he’s in. There is no escape, there is no
defense. Kunimi’s lips curl, eyes darkening as he looks at his King.

“You’re a disgusting, rotten piece of trash! You shouldn’t even have such power- you are unfit,
inadequate, and-,”
“That is enough,” Ushijima growls, grip tigenening on the beta as he jostles Kunimi as if he were
like a doll. Kunimi yelps, slumping in the grip of the alpha. The fiery fight within him simering
down into a low burning ember. He doesn’t put up a fight as Ushijima escorts them out of the
room.

There is a beat of silence after they’ve left. To say the Council members are surprised would be
putting it lightly.

“Y-your Majesty, this is a shock,” says an older council member, the first to break the silence.
Hinata nods in understanding.

“I know, it is for me as well,” Hinata says, “While I do want to discuss more about Kunimi, I’d
like to update you all about our final plans for the Prince who will be arriving tomorrow first. We
don’t have much time,”

For the first time ever, there are no words of protest as Hinata continues for the rest of the
meeting.

There’s some confusion the next day when the Prince arrives. He arrives in a party of five. Total.
Usually they expect a larger party with more guards and diplomats. Kenma and Kuroo are
suspicious that there may be more possibly in hiding, but Hinata puts on a happy face, warm and
inviting as they await the Prince.

They’re unsure how the Prince feels about Hinata, but if his father is any indication, he likely
won’t take well to seeing an omega in such power. So, rather than having the Prince greet Hinata
in the throne room, they decide to meet the prince out at the front of the castle. It’s a brisk
afternoon, but without a cloud in the sky, the sun’s warmth is enough to keep the cool temperatures
at bay.

The Prince and his small party arrive on horse, and are assisted off of them by the castle servants.
Hinata spots the Prince first. He’s tall and lean, with blonde hair cropped short by the nape of his
neck. He’s dressed in the finest clothes, a luxurious silk blouse flutters around his leaned muscled
frame. His neck is draped with golden jewelry. He even has some shimmering earrings hanging
from his ears. They catch the sunlight, glimmering as he scans the area. Hinata notices the amused,
playful look on his face when their eyes meet.

“Your Majesty,” he says through a smirk when he nears, bowing dramatically, “I’m so humbled to
have you personally welcoming me. I am Prince Terushima,”

“It is my pleasure Your Highness,” Hinata says, voice soft and saccharine, “I hope your travels
were well,” Terushima doesn’t bother to make eye contact with Hinata, instead, his eyes rove over
the Royal Crows. Each of them stand at attention, tall and proud. They’re in their formal uniforms;
clad in black that contrasts with the brilliant glint of the weapons at their hips.

Terushima grins toothily, “I’m sure it’ll be well worth it,” He says more to himself than Hinata.
Hinata finds his response curious, unsure of what to make of Terushima. His acquaintances only
even add more to Hinata’s questions. Three towering alpha’s are with him, and what puzzles
Hinata the most is the fact that none of them are wearing the same uniform.

The first that catches Hinata’s gaze is a dark, curly haired alpha. His clothes are clean and fit him
well, but they’re nothing that would be considered even close to a royal guard's uniform. He looks
aloof and uninterested by the whole greeting, brushing off the dirt from his pants as he waits
patiently. Next is an equally tall alpha with curly blonde hair an inch or so shorter than his
comrade. However, despite his dry expression, Hinata can tell there is a calculated nature behind
those golden eyes.

Beside the pair of them is an alpha that makes up for his companion’s disinterest. This one’s red
hair falls around his face haphazardly, framing his excited expression. He shifts his weight from
side to side as he drags his eyes across his surroundings.

“These are my guards,” Terushima says, gesturing towards the motley crew of alphas the Prince
has brought with him, “Sakusa, Tsukishima, and Tendou,”

The alpha’s give a polite bow and Hinata greets them as if they were a proper royal guard despite it
being glaringly obvious that they aren’t.

The only one that seems to be from the same country as Terushima, is a thin freckled beta. He’s the
only other member of the small group that looks dressed similarly to Terushima. The beta catches
Hinata’s gaze and looks away quickly, awkwardly falling to his knees.

“Your Majesty, I’m Yamaguchi, a diplomat of Kiagan that has accompanied Prince Terushima,”
Hinata grins, reaching out his hand for the beta to take.

“Yamaguchi, It’s nice to meet you, I look forward to working with you,” Hinata purrs, his gaze
taking hold of the Beta as Hinata urges him to stand. The beta’s hand is calloused and warm against
Hinata’s. Yamaguchi squirms under Hinata’s gaze and the omega has to hold back a grin.

“I have a feeling we’ll get along very well,” Hinata says, and Yamaguchi nods feverishly
mumbling out something in agreement. Hinata brings his attention back to Terushima who
continues to study the area around him.

“Well, I’m sure you are tired from your long trip. I’ll have Kuroo and Kenma show you to you’ll
be staying during your time here,” Hinata says, gesturing to Kenma and Kuroo who bow
respectfully to the Prince.

“If you’re feeling up to it, we’d love to have you for dinner tonight in the grand hall,” Hinata adds
before Kuroo and Kenma lead them away.

Terushima smirks, “Sure thing Your Majesty,” he says.

Hinata’s grin fades as they walk away, and it’s Oikawa that comes to Hinata’s side, enveloping the
omega in his sweet caramel scent.

“Do you expect them to bring up a marriage proposal tonight?” he asks, voice low and hushed.

Hinata watches as Terushima’s frame shrinks away in the distance, “I don’t know,” Hinata says,
“but we’ll be prepared for anything,”

They were prepared for negotiations. Kuroo and Kenma made sure of it, and Hinata was confident
that no matter which angle the Prince came at him, He’d know just which move to play next.

What he wasn’t prepared for, was to be stood up at dinner later that night.

It was an intimate set up, just Hinata and Kenma at a table and Kuroo guarding the door. There are
candles lit at the center of the small round table, throwing curious shadows on the walls around
them. Hinata stands when the door is opened, expecting to see Terushima with his glassy eyed look
and smirk on his face, only to be greeted with a wide eyed Yamaguchi with the blonde alpha,
Tsukishima.
“Yamaguchi,” Hinata greets the beta warmly, eyes looking back at the door to see if Terushima is
behind the Beta. Instead, Tsukishima closes the door behind him, standing at the other side of the
door with Kuroo.

“I’m so sorry Your Majesty, r-right now Prince Terushima is-ah a-a bit busy at the moment,”
Yamaguchi says face going red as he speaks. Hinata can only imagine what could be keeping the
Prince busy and earn such a blush from the beta, but he decides to brush away his thoughts in favor
of focusing on the beta.

“That’s fine, Yamaguchi,” Hinata says, patting the free seat beside him, “and there’s no need to be
so formal, please, call me Hinata,”

“Oh, okay,” Yamaguchi says as he takes the seat beside Hinata. Up close, Hinata can smell
Yamaguchi’s light sandalwood and floral scent. He smells like the coast, fresh air and the sunlight.
Hinata can get a clearer look at his face now too. His freckles are concentrated across his nose and
cheeks, and the warm color to his skin makes the omega wonder if he spends most of his time
outside.

Hinata turns to Kenma, “Since the Prince is unable to make it to dinner, I’ll relieve you for the
night,” Hinata says. Kenma nods, a knowing look crossing his face before he dismisses himself
from the room.

“I’m sure you’re busy,” Yamaguchi says as he watches Kenma walk out of the room, “I don’t want
you to feel as if you’re wasting your time with me,”

“No, not at all,” Hinata says, leaning in close and resting a hand on Yamaguchi’s leg, “I’m happy
you’re here. I want to get you know you better,”

Yamaguchi opens his mouth, likely to protest again, but before he can get a word in, servers enter
the room with entrees in their arms.

“I hope you’re hungry,” Hinata says as the entrees are set before them. Yamaguchi licks his lips as
he looks at the meal, the air filling with its rich and delicious aroma.

“You’ll have to have the wine too,” Hinata says, pouring the Beta a glass, “it pairs perfectly with
this dish”

Hinata watches as Yamaguchi eats, and they make light conversation as they eat. As the beta
drinks more wine, the more relaxed he is around Hinata. He laughs easily, a soft light noise that
Hinata finds he likes very much.

“So how did you end up becoming a diplomat?” Hinata asks as servers take away their entrees.

“Ah, well diplomat isn’t really my title- I’m more of a hand to the Prince,” Yamaguchi says, “He
doesn’t really get along with or talk to a lot of the diplomats that have tried to work with him in the
past. The King had me act as his diplomat for this trip since I’m one of the few people in the castle
that get along with him,”

Hinata tries to hide his surprise, pouring another glass of wine for Yamaguchi as he moves closer
to the beta. Yamaguchi is warm next to the omega, a noticeable flush around his face and neck that
Hinata suspects is from the wine.

“Oh really? That sounds like a tough job,” Hinata says apologetically.

“No, not at all, Prince Terushima is rough around the edges, sure, but he’s actually very kind. He’s
had it rough,” Yamaguchi says, a far off look in his eyes as he talks.

“Hmm, why is that?” asks Hinata.

“Well, you know he’s the youngest alpha right?” Asks Yamaguchi.

“No, I actually didn’t,” Says Hinata.

“He’s always being compared to his older brothers, and he hates it. He has big shoes to fill, and his
father constantly overlooks him,” says Yamaguchi, and Hinata can tell that this is upsetting to the
beta as well.

“That’s tough. My father acted similar to me, but that was because I was an omega, rather than an
alpha,” Says Hinata.

“Yes! So you know what it’s like?” says Yamaguchi, leaning in close, “He doesn’t really get along
with his father at all. He’s frustrated that the King has sent him on a mission that he’s basically
guaranteed to fail- Ah- n-no offense to you, Your Majesty,”

“You’re fine, Yamaguchi. Please, call me Hinata,” Hinata says softly, reaching out to tuck a stray
brown hair behind the Beta’s ear. Yamaguchi’s red face burns as he squirms in his seat. Hinata can
feel his heart racing, satisfied with the beta’s reaction.

“Okay, Hinata,” Yamaguchi says softly, looking at Hinata through his thick brown lashes. Hinata
grins, leaning back to give Yamaguchi room to breathe just for a bit.

“So is the reason why the prince has such a small company with him because the King didn’t send
him with many guards and men?” Asks Hinata.

“Kind of, there was a royal company that was supposed to escort the Prince, but the Prince hates
the royal guards- they’re always spying and running to the King to report on the Prince’s actions,”
Says Yamaguchi

“That sounds awful,” Says Hinata

“I know, it’s terrible isn’t it? When the Prince found out about this mission, he left a few days
early, leaving the company behind. On the way here he hired some mercenaries to act as guards,
but he did that mostly for my safety- not his,” Says Yamaguchi.

“For your safety?” Says Hinata.

“Well, the Prince is very good at protecting himself, but He was worried about protecting me too,”
Says Yamaguchi.

“Hmm, It sounds like he cares about you alot,” Says Hinata, softening his voice as he moves in
closer.

“Well I’m not sure about that- but I care about him alot. I feel like he can sometimes be very
lonely,” Yamaguchi says, a sad look on his face.

“You’re so kind hearted, Yamaguchi. Of course he cares about you too,” Hinata says, resting his
hand over Yamaguchi’s and giving it a squeeze. Yamaguchi’s eyes widen, swallowing as he takes
in Hinata’s closeness. There’s a lingering sweetness in Yamaguchi's scent now, one that makes
Hinata feel warm and hungry.
“I mean it, you’re so gentle and sweet. I can’t help but feel safe and warm around you,” Hinata
says, holding onto the beta’s gaze. Yamaguchi’s eyes grow lidded as he swallows again.

“I feel the same around you… Hinata,” Yamaguchi says, voice hardly more than a whisper. Hinata
grins as he reaches out, hand gently cupping the Beta’s face. Hinata’s heart hammers against his
ribs, heat rushing to his face and he moves in closer.

“Yeah? That makes me really happy,” Hinata whispers as he gently pulls Yamaguchi closer.
Everything grows warmer and warmer, a silent sort of tension building between the two as
Yamaguchi lets Hinata pull him in close. Hinata can feel the beta’s racing pulse beneath his
fingers, the gentle tickle of his breath on his cheek. They’re lips are just about to meet when the
sound of someone clearing their throat interrupts the two.

Yamaguchi lets out a surprised noise, jolting upright, and Hinata can feel the spell he’s cast fading
away. He looks over to see the towering blonde alpha looking down at the two, an unreadable look
on his calm looking face. Hinata’s not sure if he didn’t notice the Alpha’s approach because he
was too focused on Yamaguchi, or if the alpha was too quiet to notice. Eitherway, Hinata knows
he’s missed his chance now.

“I think that’s enough. Yamaguchi has had too much to drink,” Says the alpha.

“Tsukki… ,” Yamaguchi looks up at the alpha, a worried and apologetic look on his face. Hinata
takes Yamaguchi’s hand, bringing the beta’s attention back to him.

“That’s alright, I hope you had fun tonight. I really enjoyed having dinner with you, Yamaguchi,”
Says Hinata. Yamaguchi blushes as he nods, standing up on wobbly legs.

“Me too,” He says, before being ushered away by Tsukishima.

Yamaguchi is only aware of just how much he’s had to drink when he tries to walk. Everything
around him seems to spin, and for the life of him he can’t remember his way back to Prince
Terushima’s suite. Thankfully, Tsukishima’s there to guide him and the beta follows him silently.
He’s not exactly sure why, but he can tell the alpha’s upset with him. Eventually though, the
silence between them grows too much, and Yamaguchi caves.

“I’m sorry,” he says tentatively.

“You’ve had too much to drink, while at a dinner with a King when you were supposed to just tell
the King that Prince Terushima could not attend,” Tsukishima’s words are harsh, and the beta
winces at them.

“You’re right, I’m sorry,” he repeats. Tsukishima stops, turning to look at the beta. His golden eyes
are alight and sharp as they bore through Yamaguchi.

“You played right into his hands,” He says. The accusation stings and Yamaguchi feels himself
shrinking under the alpha’s attention. He can’t help but think of Hinata and the gentle way he
spoke to the beta. It felt as if the beta were the only one in the room as he listened. Yamaguchi can
still smell the omega on him, an intoxicatingly sweet scent that made the beta feel warm and
nervous.

“What are you talking about?” Yamaguchi asks, and Tsukishima eyes narrow.

“Don’t act dumb, It was such an obvious tactic,” Tsukishima says, and Yamaguchi can feel the
anger rolling off of the alpha. Of course, he should have known it was all a ploy.
“Yeah, you’re right, why else would a King like Hinata act interested in me,” Yamaguchi says
with a weak laugh, hoping to dispel the tense air around them.

Tsukishima turns away from the beta, “That's not what I said,” He says.

“W-what are you trying to say then?” Yamaguchi says, moving forward, trying to get a look at the
alpha’s face, but Tsukishima begins walking again.

“You’re too drunk, come on, let's just go to sleep,” Tsukishima says as Yamaguchi stretches his
legs to try and keep up with the alpha. Yamaguchi’s not exactly sure how long it’s been, but he’s
thankful once they make it back to their suite.

Yamaguchi peeks inside, ear out to listen to see if the Prince is still… occupied. When it sounds
clear, the pair enter the suite. Tsukishima scrunches up his nose as they do.

“It smells like them,” He says and Yamaguchi gives the apha a sympathetic look.

“I think he’s asleep now, let's just go to our rooms,” Yamaguchi says, making his way into the
suite.

“Tadashi!” The Prince’s voice makes both Yamaguchi and Tsukishima jump. He and Tendou are
dressed in robes as they approach Yamaguchi and Tskuishima. The smell of smoke and licorice
fills Yamaguchi’s lungs.

“Terushima, I thought you were sleeping,” Yamaguchi says.

The Prince shrugs, “I was trying to wait up for you, but you took so long. I thought you were going
to come right back after?”

“Well, Hinata insisted I stay and have dinner with him,” Says Yamaguchi. Terushima’s eyes
narrow as he leans in closer to the beta.

“ Hinata , hmm?” He repeats, “I can smell him on you,”

“Well, I was sitting next to him,” Yamaguchi says, and Terushima looks terribly amused as he
glances back and forth between Yamaguchi and Tsukishima.

“You know you smell like you’re all pent up, Tadashi,” Says Terushima.

“Pent up? Terushima what are you-”

“Since you gave me and Tendou the suite to ourselves, It’s only fair we do the same for you,
yeah?” Terushima says as he and Tendou walk to the door.

“Terushima, wait! It’s not like that and what about Sakusa?” Yamaguchi says

“Sure sure, Sakusa is dead asleep, trust me, you won’t wake him up,” Terushima says with a wink.

“Wait, we’re not supposed to be leaving our suite after nightfall, remember?” Yamaguchi says, a
last ditch effort to keep the Prince in the suite.

“Yeah whatever, what are they going to do to me? We’ll just go for a little stroll, have fun,”
Terushima says, wiggling his fingers as he waves goodbye. Yamaguchi sighs, hands rubbing his
face as he tries in vain to clear his head. The air feels tense and awkward now around Tsukishima.
Yamaguchi stares at his feet, too scared to look up at the alpha.
“I’m-”

“Don’t be sorry,” Tsukishima says, and Yamaguchi jumps when he feels the alpha patting his
head, “Just go to bed, don’t worry about it,”

Yamaguchi sways on his feet, as he watches the alpha disappear into his own room. His chest feels
tight, and his head feels fuzzy. Taking the alpha’s advice, the beta decides its best to just go to
sleep and clean up the mess he’s made tomorrow.

“We’ll have to meet with Kenma about the dinner, I’m sure he’s dying to know what’s going on
right now,” Hinata says as he and Kuroo leave the grand hall. Kuroo leads them onto a covered
pathway that’s outside. The cool air is a sweet relief from the feverish feeling Hinata’s had on his
skin throughout dinner. His head is still buzzing from the adrenaline, and the sweet taste of
Yamaguchi’s scent on his tongue.

“Hmm, let’s take the long way through the garden first,” Kuroo says, “Kenma can wait. It’s been a
while since I’ve had you to myself,”

Hinata gives the alpha a sideways glance, raising an eyebrow as he follows, “If Kenma gets mad
I’ll blame you,”

“I should hope so,” Kuroo says, giving the omega a toothy grin. The garden is a sprawling
labyrinth, and the deeper the pair walk through the garden, the taller and taller the bushes and
plants grow around them.

“I wonder what kept the prince occupied,” Kuroo wonders aloud, as they continue to walk. Hinata
shrugs.

“Who knows, could have been anything,” Hinata says, “We struck gold tonight either way,”

“You don’t think it was a strategy?” Kuroo asks

Hinata gives the alpha a questioning look, “Do you?”

“Not really,” he says.

“You know, I kind of like Yamaguchi,” Hinata says, “He’s too honest to execute a strategy like
that,”

They’ve slowed walking, and Hinata’s eyes have adjusted to the dim light that the moon has
provided. Kuroo has an unreadable expression on his face, but his scent flares around him. Where
Yamaguchi is refreshing and sweet, Kuroo is spicy and intoxicating. Hinata can already feel
himself folding under Kuroo’s influence.

“Hmm I could tell, given how you threw yourself on to him,” Kuroo says, and Hinata can tell there
is more than just a teasing glint to his voice.

“I couldn’t help it,” Hinata purrs, “He’s too cute and sweet to resist,” Kuroo’s eyes narrow, and his
hand snatches the omega’s face in his hand. Hinata’s eyes grow wide, knees feeling weak as he
looks up at the handsome alpha.

“You're a terrible tease, you know that?” Kuroo asks, voice low and tense. There’s a heated look in
his eyes that makes heat pool in the omega’s belly.
“Tetsurou-” The alpha catches Hinata’s lips with his own, feverish and bruising. Hinata can only
whimper against him, hands fisting into his clothes as Kuroo makes his feelings known.

“You know, I can still smell your heat on your skin,”Kuroo says, trailing his mouth down to the
omega’s neck. His breath his warm against Hinata’s skin, sending a shiver down the omega’s
spine, “I can still smell Ushijima and that sweet beta on you,” Hinata grins at the words, Kuroo’s
cinnamon and apple scent making Hinata’s head feel light and dizzy.

“Don’t tell me, you’re jealous?” Hinata asks lightheartedly, pulling away to catch the Alpha’s
gaze. Kuroo’s eyes are alight in the night, a dark look on his face as he closes the distance between
them.

“I want you,” He purrs, one hand slipping under the back of Hinata’s robes, the other curling
around the omega’s vulnerable throat. His voice is low and serious, and Hinata’s heart begins to
thud in a mix of excitement and apprehension.

“W-wait right here?” Hinata asks, hands at the alpha’s chest as Kuroo’s mouth finds Hinata’s neck
again. Hinata’s head feels like it’s full of cotton. It’s so hard to focus on anything except the way
Kuroo’s tongue works Hinata’s scent glands.

“Shouyou,” Kuroo groans, licking a hot stripe up his neck, nibbling on Hintat’s ear lobe. Hinata’s
flushed, everything feels so hot and feverish.

“H-hold on,” Hintata says, voice sounding weak and breathless, “we can’t right here in the middle
of the garden,”

Kuroo grins, “Don’t act shy now,” he says before hauling the omega in his arms. Hinata gasps,
legs wrapping around the alpha’s waist, arms holding onto his shoulders. Kuroo takes the pair
deeper into the garden, where it’s quiet and secluded. His mouth is on the omega’s, reminding
Hinata of just how well he knows him. Hinata can't help the way his hips rut against the alpha’s
abdomen, hungry for any sort of friction to relieve him.

“Still, Kuroo- this isn’t a good idea, not with the Prince here,” Hinata says in a final attempt to
stop, though he can feel his own will crumbling away, and giving into Kuroo’s overpowering,
heady will.

“Fuck the Prince,” Kuroo growls, “I want you now,” His words make Hinata throb, planting a
needy seed deep inside of him.

The alpha unceremoniously puts Hinata down onto the soft grassy ground. Kuroo takes Hinata’s
face into his hand, a hungry look in his eyes.

“Get on your knees,” he says, voice low and gravely. Hinata drops to his knees, heat pooling in his
belly, mouth drooling as he watches the alpha undo his pants.

“Remind me what that pretty mouth feels like,” Kuroo purrs, and as soon as the Alpha’s cock is
free, Hinata’s hands and mouth eagerly take his length. Kuroo throbs in Hinata’s hands, as the
omega’s mouth runs up and down the alpha’s cock. Hinata’s drooling as Kuroo’s warm earthy
scent fills his lungs and mouth.

“That’s it,” Kuroo coos affectionately, hands carding through the omega’s copper locks. Hinata
moans as his lips wrap around Kuroo’s cock, drool dripping down his chin as he works his mouth
up and down. Kuroo is heavy and warm on Hinata’s tongue. Every inch of him tastes rich and
delicious, an earthy undertone to his usual cinnamon scent. Hinata glances up at the alpha as he
works his mouth on his length. Kuroo’s face is flushed, lips parted as he looks down at the omega
with hungry eyes. Hinata can feel him throbbing against his tongue.

Kuroo groans as Hinata hollows his cheeks, the alpha’s hips growing more and more impatient as
they rut into Hinata’s warm mouth. Hinata relaxes under Kuroo’s touch, jaw going slack as the
apha’s hips roll deeper and deeper into Hinata’s mouth.

Hinata’s throat burns, eyes tearing up as his nose is buried into the trim hairs of Kuroo’s groin. The
taste of the alpha’s precome on his tongue and the alpha’s low moans of pleasure go right to
Hinata’s cocklet. Hinata squirms as he can feel his slick dampening his clothes, his clothed cocklet
uncomfortable now. Kuroo takes his time, a soft laugh falling from his lips as he caresses Hinata’s
cheeks.

“I miss this,” he confesses softly, hips pushing his length into Hinata’s giving mouth over and over.
The sloppy sounds fill the air around them. Hinata can’t help but feel lewd and exposed, which
only serves to escalate his arousal.

Hinata’s lungs ache, throat feeling raw and abused, when Kuroo finally releases him, yanking the
omega’s head off of him. Hinata’s gasping as he looks up at Kruoo. The alpha’s panting as he
looks down at Hinata with a starved expression on his handsome face.

“Turn around, let me help you out of those clothes,” Kuroo says crouching down. Hinata’s eager to
present himself, loosening his clothes as he does. The ground is soft, and there’s a faint floral scent
from the flowers around them. Hinata can smell grass and soil as he presses his face down and
arches his back towards Kuroo behind him.

“Look at how wet you are,” Kuroo remarks as he helps the omega shimmy his clothes down to
expose his ass. Hinata whimpers as his cock springs free from its confines, shuddering in relief.
The cool air cools Hinata’s feverish and exposed skin. Kuroo doesn’t bother to undress Hinata
fully, hands already diving into the omega’s warmth as soon as he’s exposed.

“T-tetsurou,” Hinata groans, arching his back as he presses his face against the soft grass beneath
him.

“Feeling needy?” Kuroo asks as his fingers drag along Hinata’s insides. Hinata presses back
against the alpha’s touch, hungry to feel more.

“Please, Tetsurou,” Hinata begs softly, sighing in relief when he can feel the tip of Kuroo’s length
kissing his entrance.

“Anything for you,” Kuroo purrs as he presses inside of the omega’s slick entrance. Hianta keens,
fingers digging into the grass as he feels as if he’s being split open. Kuroo’s girth stretches and
burns in a way that makes the omega go mad. His cocklet throbs, eyes rolling as he pants the
alpha’s name.

“So fuckin tight,” Kuroo pants, stilling his hips as he bottoms out. Hinata’s breathless, body
spasming around the intrusion, desperately adjusting around Kuroo’s girth. His rough hands
smooth under Hinata’s clothes, resting on the omega’s hips before he slowly pulls away.

“‘Sgood,” Hinata slurs. Kuroo’s hips fall into a steady rhythm, the sound of skin on skin is all
Hinata can focus on. Hinata jumps when he feels Kuroo’s hand around his cocklet. The relief
brings tears to his eyes as he whimpers at the alpha’s touch. Kuroo works Hinata skillfully,
pumping his fist in tandem with the steady rhythm of his hips. It’s not long until Hinata’s coming
undone, legs quivering, stomach flexing as he comes into Kuroo’s hand.
 “Good,” Kuroo praisises, returning his hand to Hinata’s hips, blunt nails digging into his skin.
Kuroo’s pace turns rough, moving with purpose as he pulls Hinata back down onto his cock
roughly. Hinata sobs into the grass, spasming around Kuroo’s cock erratically. He whimpers
weakly, exhausted and oversensitve after his orgasm. Hinata knows what Kuroo wants, knows
exactly what he’s trying to do, but it doesn’t serve to prepare him any better.

Hinata cries when Kuroo finds it, that sweet, sensitive spot inside of him. The omega’s fingers dig
into the ground as his body lurches forward out of reaction, but Kuroo’s grip is like steel.

“You can take it,” Kuroo huffs, hips working the omega mercilessly now. Hinata’s scrambling
now, legs quivering as he cries into the grass.

“You’re so close I can feel it,” Kuroo growls, grunting with every rough thrust inside of the
omega.

Hinata cries, babbling nonsense as every rough thrust Kuroo gives him sends a shock down his
spine. The coil in his belly tightens and tightens till finally he’s shuddering, gripping Kuroo’s
length like a vice grip as he comes. Kuroo’s hips stutter then, and Hinata groans as he feels
Kuroo’s warmth painting his insides.

Hinata’s ears are ringing, vision blurry through tears as he feels his body coming down from the
high of his orgasm. Kuroo’s no better, body practically slumped over Hinata’s as he makes no
move to remove himself from the omega. Hinata doesn’t mind, all of his energy focused currently
on catching his own breath. He can hear Kuroo’s own labored breath over him.

Then, there’s a rustle, one that’s much too close and too loud for comfort. Hinata freezes and he
can feel Kuroo doing the same as he wraps an arm securing Hinata closer to him. It feels like
there’s ice in his veins as they wait, but there’s only silence and the faint smell of smoke that greets
them. After a few more moments of silence Hinata sighs, and Kuroo finally removes himself from
the omega.

“I thought we were going to be caught there for a second,” Hinata says as he stands up and dresses
himself. Kuroo laughs softly.

“Who’s to say we weren’t?” He says jokingly, and Hinata playfully hits the alpha.

“This is all your fault,” Hinata says, “You know Kenma’s going to be furious,”

“It was worth it,” Kuroo says as they make their way through the garden.

“Let’s see if you say that after we make it to his office,” Hinata says with a grin.

Chapter End Notes

Let me know what you think and what what your guess is for what will happen next!!
I have to say I had SO much fun writing Hinata and Yamaguchi this chapter!

I also want to apologize for taking so long to update!! After the last chapter, I had final
projects due, a certification exam so that I can get my certification to teach, and THEN
after that was a whole ton of Christmas craziness! I'm already working on the next
chapter so that hopefully it won't be so long between updates! Thanks again for all of
your lovely support and comments. I wish there was a way to communicate to you all
how much it really does mean to me ❤️ ❤️
 The fake diplomat
Chapter Notes

This is a very Yamaguchi centered chapter, hope you all don't mind!

See the end of the chapter for more notes

Yamaguchi can’t remember what led up to this. All he can focus on is the familiar metallic smokey
scent that curls around him. Terushima’s hands are gentle as the snake under his shirt. The cool
metal of the jewellery along his fingers sending shivers up the beta’s spine. He’s in the Prince’s
lap, a buffet of delicious food for breakfast before them, but the Prince’s appetite this morning is
more of the carnal type.

Yamaguchi’s head lulls back, resting onto the Prince’s shoulder as Terushima’s mouth finds
Yamaguchi’s scent gland with practiced ease. A swirl of his tongue earns a breathy wine, and
Yamaguchi can feel the Prince’s pleased grin against his skin.

“Doesn’t he have the prettiest moans?” Terushima asks, and Yamaguchi knows who the question
is for. He can’t bring himself to look up at the alpha sitting across from them. All Yamaguchi can
see is Tsukishima’s frame in the corner of his eye.

“Come on, let's hear more,” says the Prince, running his hands up Yamaguchi’s sides, revealing
more of the soft warm skin of his belly.

“Y-Yuji,” Yamaguchi wines, as his fingers brush against his chest, teasing his nipples, but never
giving enough to really satisfy the beta.

“Hmm?” Asks the prince, moving his mouth to the other side of Yamaguchi’s neck, “Tell me what
you want Tadashi ,” Yamaguchi keens, face growing hot as the Prince’s hand moves lower,
palming the beta’s clothed erection.

“W-wait,” Yamaguchi whines, breathy and soft, “We can’t,”

“We can’t?” repeats Terushima, “Why not? We’ve done it before. So many times in so many
different ways. Remember the last time? When you were shaking and crying? You loved it,”

Yamaguchi’s face is burning, he knows the words aren’t meant for him, they’re meant for
Tsukishima. They’re teasing and taunting, showing off how many times he’s taken beta. It makes
Yamaguchi’s head spin, drunk on the Prince’s familiar scent.

“Cause… ,” Yamaguchi starts, struggling to make his mouth work right. He hears a soft laugh
behind him.

“Isn’t he so cute?” Asks the Prince, continuing to palm Yamaguchi’s clothed cock, “I’ve hardly
touched him and look at how dumb he gets. Come on, Tadashi, tell me why can’t we have some
fun,”

The way the Prince plays with the beta leaves him feeling dizzy and light. It’s tempting to give in
to the Prince’s touch. Yamaguchi knows just how good his Prince makes him feel and he’d be
lying if the idea of Tsukishima watching didn’t make the situation that much more alluring.
Yamaguchi can smell him too, the soft magnolia curling around him from across the table.
Yamaguchi can feel the alpha’s gaze on him, he can feel the heated tension building and building.
He wants to give in, but then their eyes meet, a heated sultry look in Tsukishima’s usually cool and
calm eyes.

You played right into his hands

There’s a rush of shame and embarrassment, a deep rooted sort of self consciousness that makes
Yamaguchi suddenly want to hide. He shrinks away from Tsukishima’s gaze, sobering up from
Terushima’s attention.

“W-we agreed to s-spar today with Hinata,” says Yamaguchi, shoving down his shirt, with one
hand and pushing Terushima’s hand with the other.

“Hmpf,” The Prince huffs, but doesn’t push the beta further, when Yamaguchi pulls himself off of
the Prince’s lap.

“We shouldn’t keep him waiting, it’ll be rude,” Yamaguchi says, eyes planted firmly onto his feet.

“Yeah, yeah,” Says Terushima as he gets to his feet and straightens his shirt. He presses his lips to
Yamaguchi’s cheek. It’s a chaste kiss, one that’s not meant to fuel any sort of burning hunger, but
rather to soothe and calm. It’s a small gesture, but it’s enough to make Yamaguchi’s chest squeeze
in a way that only his Prince has a knack of doing.

Yamaguchi wants to say something, anything to reassure Terushima that his sudden denial wasn't
because of something he did, but before the beta can say anything Sakusa's domineering figure
enters the room, drawing the attention away from the beta.

“Are we leaving now?” he asks, and the Prince sighs.

“Yeah, I guess. You coming, Tsukishima?” Asks Terushima

The blonde alpha looks unbothered, finally taking a bite from his otherwise untouched plate, “Not
in the mood,” is all he says.

Yamaguchi wants to say something, anything to ease the odd sort of tension that’s suddenly filled
the room. The words die in his throat when he takes a good look at the alpha. Tsukishima is tall,
with broad shoulders and a head of blonde curly hair. His golden gaze is fixed on his plate, and
Yamaguchi watches as the muscles in his jaw flex. There’s an uncomfortable feeling in the beta’s
stomach, one that reminds him of how handsome Tsukishima is, and how painfully dull he feels in
comparison.

“Come on, Yamaguchi,” Says Terushima as he holds the door open for the beta.

“Oh! Yes, sorry!” says Yamaguchi as he hurries to leave.

The air is cold and dry, and Yamaguchi hugs himself as he watches Hinata and another alpha spar
on the training grounds. The sun is hung up high without a cloud in sight. There’s a slight breeze
that rustles every once in a while, but other than that, it’s a calm and beautiful day. Grunts and
hollers ripple through the cool air as the Royal Crows and Hinata spar together. Yamaguchi is
surprised to see Hinata in the mix, but no one else in the Royal Crows seems to think it’s odd.

Terushima, Sakusa, and Yamaguchi are ushered towards a benched area by Kenma. It’s closer to
where Hianta is sparing, allowing them a closer look at the omegan King. Hinata moves through
the air like he was made for it, dodging and pivoting as if it were as easy as breathing. His copper
hair is a mess around his sweaty, dirt covered face. Despite his disheveled appearance, Yamaguchi
still can’t peel his eyes away. entranced under the spell that Hinata seems to pull him under with
just his presence.

The alpha Hinata is sparing with is equally as graceful. His blonde hair is wavy and messy. He’s
tall and broad, and thick with muscle. There’s a sort of confidence in the way he moves, a serious
yet playful look in his eyes. His tongue is out, licking his lips as they spar. Yamaguchi can’t tell if
it’s on purpose or an unconscious tick.

“Is this your first time watching an omega spar?” A voice cuts in drawing the beta’s attention away
from Hinata. It’s Kenma, the only other Beta around aside from Yamaguchi himself.

“Oh, yes, I guess it is,” Yamaguchi says, “Hinata is surprisingly athletic,”

Kenma’s gaze sends a shiver up the beta’s spine. Despite how unassuming Kenma seems, there is
an undercurrent of something dangerous that makes Yamaguchi uneasy around him.

“Who’s Hinata sparing with?” Asks Terushima, from the other side of Yamaguchi.

“That is Atsumu, he’s one of the newer members of the Royal Crows,” Says Kenma.

“He’s got a unique fighting style,” Says Terushima, a familiar glint in his eyes as he watches the
other alpha.

“Before he came to us, he worked as a sellsword. He’s travelled many places and likely adopted
various parts of different fighting styles he’s encountered,” Replies Kenma.

“Yeah, certainly looks well traveled to me,” Says Terushima with a grin before he gets up on his
feet and stretches. Yamaguchi watches curiously as the Prince approaches the training grounds.

“How about we switch things up, yeah?” asks Terushima, interrupting Hinata and Atsumu. Hinata
grins, easy and warm.

“Sure thing, you want to spar with me?” he asks, and Terushima’s eyes slide over to Alpha beside
Hinata.

“I was actually hoping I’d get to know Atsumu a bit more,” he says, and Atsumu frowns.

“Sure, of course,” Hinata says, as he walks away from the training grounds. Yamaguchi is nervous
as Hinata approaches the bench, memories of his dinner with the omega flooding his head.
Hinata’s sweaty and dirty, and yet the sweet smell of coconuts rings true through it all. His eyes
meet Yamaguchi and they soften as the he nears the beta.

“Hi Yamaguchi, I didn’t know if you’d be here today,” Hinata says as he takes a gulp of water.
Yamaguchi nods, feeling blood rush to his face as Hinata’s eyes rove over the beta.

“Yes, I’ve always enjoyed watching the Prince train,” Yamaguchi says.

Hinata cocks his head to the side, “Is that so? I’m glad to see you here though. I was worried I
scared you away at dinner,”
Yamaguchi’s not sure what to say so he laughs softly, swallowing as Hinata takes the seat next to
him. Sakusa shifts his weight as he stands beside the pair. Yamaguchi wonders what the aloof
alpha is thinking. Does he think Yamaguchi is being played like a fool? What does he think of the
attention Hinata gives the beta? Having the other alpha within hearing range makes Yamaguchi
feel self conscious, but Hinata doesn’t seem to mind.

“Were you watching me earlier?” Hinata asks, a smile curling onto his lips. There’s a playful glint
in his eyes that makes the beta nervous.

“Yes, I was really impressed. You’re amazing,” Yamaguchi says. Hinata blinks then, heat rising in
his cheeks as he breaks out into a wide grin. He leans forward, reaching out to grip Yamaguchi by
the arm.

“Really? You think so?” Hinata asks, and Yamaguchi is suddenly overwhelmed by the omega’s
scent. The aura around Hinata is warm and inviting, and Yamaguchi finds it hard not to want to
lean into his touch.

“Yes, of course. I-I’ve never seen an omega train like that before,” Yamaguchi says, “I’m pretty
sure you could beat me up easily,”

Hinata laughs at that, “I’d never hurt you, Yamaguchi,” He says, eyes softening as he tilts his head
to the side, exposing his neck.

Yamaguchi’s eyes can’t help but dart down to the soft looking skin there. There are fading bruises
and marks along Hinata’s neck, and Yamaguchi’s mouth waters as he thinks about his own mouth
there. He wonders if Hinata would taste as sweet as he smells, what sort of noises Hinata would
make if he left his own mark on the omega’s soft neck. Yamaguchi’s attention is so focused on
Hinata he doesn’t notice the sparring match between the Prince and Atsumu escalating.

“Hey, what the hell is your problem!” Growls Atsumu, drawing Yamaguchi’s attention away from
Hinata. Atsumu’s red in the face, pinning the prince down with more force than anyone would
consider using for a simple sparring match. Yamaguchi’s heart drops, a rush of adrenaline like ice
in his veins. He can’t see the prince’s face well from where he’s sitting. The prince mumbles out
some response, and Yamaguchi strains to hear.

“I don’t want to fucking hear it,” Atsumu growls, lifing the prince’s torso up by the collar before
slamming him back on to the ground. There’s a beat of silence, then suddenly everyone’s moving.
Sakusa is stretching his legs, hand at his hilt. Royal crows are jumping into action. Some are
headed towards the pair at the training grounds, while others have Sakusa in their sight.
Yamaguchi feels light in the head, body moving before he can think. He’s scrambling, not sure if
he’s trying to stop Sakusa or help him get to the Prince.

“ Atsumu ,” A voice cuts through the chaos. There is a heavy weight behind the voice, one that
makes everyone stop in their tracks. Even Sakusa is frozen in place. It takes Yamaguchi a moment
to realize it’s Hinata. The omega is still sitting on the bench, a serious look on his usually gentle
face. He stands without a word, slowly making his way towards Atsumu and the Prince.
Yamaguchi feels as if he’s looking at a completely different person.

There’s power in his shoulders, confidence in his feet as he moves. His chin tilts up as he regards
Atsumu, and Yamaguchi watches the color drain from the alpha’s face. Atsumu scrambles off of
the Prince, kneeling with his head bent forward.

“Your Majesty, please forgive me,” Atsumu says as Hinata moves closer to him. Terushima groans
as he gets up on his feet, patting himself down. Even the Prince is serious as Hinata nears them, his
usually smug grin absent from his face.

“Prince Terushima, I’m so sorry,” Hinata says. The Prince only nods, shifting his weight
uncomfortably. Atsumu’s shoulders seem to shrink when Hinata’s gaze settles back onto him.

“Atsumu, look at me,” Hinata says, and the alpha does as he’s instructed. Yamaguchi watches as
the Alpha stares up at Hinata in a mix of fear, adoration, and awe. His eyes are wide and pleading,
every sign he gives off is screaming in submission. Yamaguchi is stunned, he’s never seen a sight
like this before. Hinata reaches out hand cupping the Alpha’s face with a gentleness that feels too
intimate to watch.

“Remember that your actions are a reflection of myself. If you disgrace me like this again, there
will be consequences. Do you understand me?” Unlike the gentle touch he gives the alpha,
Hinata’s voice is cold and stern. Yamaguchi shivers, a thrill of fear running down his spine.

“Yes, Your Majesty,” Atsumu replies.

“I think that is enough for today,” Hinata says, “Prince Terushima, I would love to have you for
dinner tonight to discuss more diplomatic matters, but I understand if you’d rather not tonight,”

Prince Terushima nods, an unreadable look on his face, “I’ll think on it and let you know,” he says.

Hinata isn’t surprised when Terushima declines the offer to attend dinner. He is, however,
surprised when Yamaguchi tells him he’d like to still have dinner with the omega. Hinata takes the
opportunity to create a more intimate environment, asking if Yamaguchi would mind discussing
some diplomatic topics over dinner in his office.

“I’m really happy you’re here with me tonight,” Hinata says when Yamaguchi arrives. Aone stands
outside the door as a guard. This time, Tendo is escorting Yamaguchi and he follows suit, leaving
Hinata and the beta alone in his office. Hinata can smell the nerves coming off of Yamaguchi, a
heavy note mixed in with his normally light and airy scent.

Hinata’s office is rarely used, but is still filled to the brim with books and papers. There’s a fire lit
in the moderately sized office that keeps it warm on chilly nights like tonight. Their dinner is
nothing special, something warm and delicious. There’s no wine tonight, a purposeful choice made
by Hinata.

“I hope Terushima isn’t too upset with us from the antics earlier today,” Hinata says as they sit
next to each other at a small table by the fireplace. Yamaguchi’s soft beachy scent wraps around
Hinata as he settles next to the omega. He looks delicious bathed in the fires warm light. His brown
hair is combed neatly, and Hinata wonders if the beta purposefully cleaned up for their dinner
together. The thought makes Hinata’s stomach flip in excitement.

“No, not at all,” Yamaguchi says, “I have a feeling he’s avoiding the real reason why he’s here,”

“And what is the real reason why he’s here?” asks Hinata. Yamaguchi shifts in his seat with a look
on his face that makes Hinata wonder if the beta really meant to say what he did. Hinata takes
Yamaguchi’s hand in his.

“I’m not going to be mad at you, Yamaguchi,” He says. Yamaguchi nods, ears going red as he
looks away from the omega.

“It might be hard for you to believe,” Continues Hinata, “but I want everyone to benefit from any
sort of agreement that’s made between our countries. I’m not your enemy, Yamaguchi,”
Yamaguchi turns back to Hinata with a surprised look on his face, “Of course, I -We don’t see you
as an enemy. It’s just….” Yamaguchi trails off then, eyes growing distant as if lost in thought.
Hinata is patient, thumb caressing the outside of Yamaguchi’s hand.

After a quiet moment, Hinata prompts Yamaguchi with, “It’s just what?”

Yamaguchi swallows again before he speaks, regarding Hinata for a second, “Well, h-he’s
supposed to give you a marriage proposal,” says Yamaguchi and Hinata nods at the unsurprising
news. He keeps his demeanor calm and neutral, not wanting to do anything to upset or startle the
beta.

“I figured that’s what it was,” Hinata says with a small sigh, “Do you know why Prince Terushima
is avoiding bringing this up?” Yamaguchi shrugs, and he seems to begin to loosen up around
Hinata.

“I think he’s trying to make this visit last as long as he can, you know, time away from home,” he
says and Hinata nods again, eyes trained on Yamaguchi, hanging off of his every word. Despite
himself, Hinata can’t help but indulge himself. He takes deep breaths of Yamaguchi’s sweet airy
scent, stealing soft touches where he can.

“I understand,” Hinata says, “But eventually we’ll have to discuss this, and the sooner we do, the
more time we have to negotiate, right?”

“I-I don’t think Prince Terushima would be happy no matter what is negotiated,” Yamaguchi says.

“Why?” Asks Hinata. Yamaguchi tugs at the collar of his shirt, shifting in his seat again.

“I’m not sure if I should say,” Says Yamaguchi. Hinata tilts his head to the side, revealing the soft
skin of his neck. His heart beats excitedly when Yamaguchi’s eyes dart down and drag over
Hinata’s exposed skin. Hinata gently caresses Yamaguchi’s hand, eyes going soft when he catches
the beta’s worried gaze.

“Please tell me,” Hinata says, voice soft and low, “Trust me,” Yamaguchi leans in closer to the
omega. Whether on purpose or not, Hinata’s not sure.

“Prince Terushima’s tastes in partners… is considered taboo in our country,” Yamaguchi says
quietly, and Hinata can feel the corners of his mouth curling up.

“Well, I can tell you, I have some experience with people considering my actions taboo,” Hinata
says, and Yamaguchi’s eyes soften.

“I know,” says Yamaguchi, “But, you have to understand for him, it doesn’t matter. He won’t be
happy with any sort of marriage with an omega,”

Hinata can feel his face growing warm, an ember of want slowly lighting in him. He knows he
should steer the conversation responsibly, these are important matters being discussed. But, all he
can seem to focus on is Yamaguchi. The gentle tenor of his voice, his care and thoughtfulness of
those around him. His trusting nature, his handsome face littered with freckles.

“Well, just because someone is married doesn’t mean they can’t have other partners, right?” Asks
Hinata as he moves in closer. Yamaguchi’s eyes are glued to the omega, and it makes Hinata feel a
rush of power and excitement. Yamaguchi doesn’t pull away from Hinata’s closeness. His eyes
grow lidded, as his light beachy scent flares around them.

“I- I guess so,” Says Yamaguchi softly.

“Take me for example, I have many lovers, and it’s not as if once I get married I will suddenly
change as a person. I’ll still have the same desires,” Says Hinata leaning in even closer now.
Yamaguchi’s face blushes, but he stays in place again. Hinata can feel his heartbeat in his ears
now, the want in his belly growing more and more.

“What about you? What do you want?” Asks Hinata, voice hardly over a whisper.

“I-I don’t know. What do you want?” Asks Yamaguchi, as his face grows red.

Hinata grins, eyes lidded as he leans in closer, “Right now? I want you,” Hinata breathes.

“Me?” Yamaguchi asks. Hinata swallows, one hand tugging the beta closer by his shirt, the other
cradling Yamaguchi’s face.

“Mhmm,” Hinata hums as he slowly pulls Yamaguchi’s face till they’re mere inches apart. Hinata
can feel the warmth radiating off the beta. Yamaguchi’s hands anchor themself onto Hinata,
clammy and warm. One rests on Hinata’s hip, the other wraps around the wrist of the hand Hinata
has cradling Yamaguchi’s face.

“Is this okay?” Hinata asks, “Can I kiss you, Yamaguchi?”

Yamaguchi opens his mouth, but no words come out. Instead, he squeezes his eyes shut before
giving a nod. That’s all Hinata needs before his lips are on the beta’s, eager and hungry.
Yamaguchi is just as eager, lips moving in tandem with Hinata’s easily. His lips are warm, and the
soft moan he releases allows Hinata’s tongue to swirl into the beta’s soft, warm mouth. Hinata
learns that Yamaguchi tastes as light and sweet as he sounds. Yamaguchi’s mouth is pliant and soft,
so different from the rough alpha’s he’s used to kissing on.

Yamaguchi is stiff at first, but Hinata doesn’t mind, moving his hands across his shoulders down
his chest and sides. Hinata shifts, heart racing as they kiss. Every muscle that relaxes under
Hinata’s touch gives the omega a rush of excitement, stoking his hunger for more and more.
Hinata can’t help but crawl into the beta’s lap, desperate to feel more of Yamaguchi’s body. The
beta lets out a soft surprised noise, but otherwise doesn’t complain. Yamaguchi’s hands are gentle
as they rest on Hinata’s hips. His touch is hesitant and light.

Everything around Hinata feels hot and his body is practically vibrating in excitement. He can’t
help but groan into Yamaguchi’s mouth, rutting his hips against the beta’s soft belly. Everything
tastes sweet and delicious, and the soft noises Yamaguchi makes send a thrill of want down
Hinata’s back. Hinata’s hips move thoughtlessly, driven only by his carnal wants. He’s hardly
aware of how his clothed cocklet ruts against Yamaguchi’s belly, making his desires clear to
Yamaguchi. Hinata’s breath catches when his hips swirl down and he feels Yamaguchi’s hardening
length under him. But his excitement is cut short when Yamaguchi suddenly pulls away from the
omega.

“I-I’m so sorry,” he stutters, pushing Hinata off of him. Hinata scrambles back, confused and
surprised.

“What’s wrong Yamaguchi?” Hinata asks, but Yamaguchi’s already standing and headed toward
the door.

“I’m so sorry, this was a mistake, please forgive me,” He says before bolting out the door, leaving
Hinata alone in his office, disoriented and worried.

You’re just a fake, what are you doing? thinks Yamaguchi as he runs through the unfamiliar
hallways of the Castle. Fat hot tears run down his face as he desperately tries to find his way back
to the suite and familiar territory. He can still smell Hinata’s scent clinging to him, the warmth of
his lips still lingering on his own. His chest gives a squeeze when he remembers the confused look
on the omega’s face when he left.

Yamaguchi is a hurricane of emotions, gut turning at the thought of him betraying the Prince.
There’s no reason for Hinata to be interested in him. Yamaguchi knows this, and despite it he
couldn’t help but accept the King’s offer to an intimate dinner. I know I’m just being played,
Yamaguchi thinks pitifully to himself. The beta is so stuck in his thoughts he can’t hear Tendo
calling for him. His breath comes in quick panicked breaths. The hallways start to blur together,
but eventually Yamaguchi finds his way back into familiar territory.

Yamaguchi isn’t sure what he expected once he burst into their suite, but he certainly didn’t expect
Terushima, Saksua, and Tsukishima to be sitting together in the lounge. As soon as he bursts into
the suite Yamaguchi feels all eyes on him.

“Yamaguchi, what’s wrong?” It’s the Prince. He’s on his feet, and Yamaguchi can’t help but throw
himself into Terushima’s familiar arms as a fresh wave of tears hits him.

“I’m sorry,” he cries, and Terushima pats his head gently. Terushima’s familiar scent is like a
cloak around the beta, his arms steady and sure.

“Shhh, it’s okay, tell me what happened,” Terushima coos.

“I-I went to Hinata’s study for dinner, to discuss stuff, and- and I-” The shame Yamaguchi feels
makes the words die in his throat. He can’t bring himself to admit what he’d done, how much he’s
shared about the Prince to Hinata.

“And?” Terushima prompts, pulling away to cup the beta’s face, “Did he do something to you?”

Yamaguchi just shakes his head, struggling to find any words to say.

“Smell him,” It’s Tsukishima, coming from the couch. Terushima brings his nose to Yamaguchi’s
throat and he growls.

“That rotten omega, did he force himself onto you?” Asks Terushima, a dark look on his face.

“No! Hinata’s only been nice to me,” Says Yamaguchi quickly.

“I call it manipulating,” Says Tsukishima.

“You’re not helping,” Says Terushima. He cups the beta’s face in his hands, thumbs wiping the
tears from his freckled face. Yamaguchi watches as the worry on Terushima’s face turns soft and
gentle. A smile curls on his lips as Yamaguchi slowly calms down in his arms.

“I’m still not sure exactly why you’re upset” Terushima says gently, “But, I do know how to make
you feel better,”

Yamaguchi leans into Terushima’s touch, lips parting once they meet. Terushima’s touch is
familiar and warm. Every move of his lips is reassuring and calming. Yamaguchi melts into his
touch, the panic coiled in his chest easing with every swipe of the alpha’s tongue.

It’s only when Terushima pulls away that Yamguchi remembers their audience. His eyes dart to
Tsukishima’s whose gaze rests right on the beta. Yamaguchi can feel the blood rushing to his face,
averting his gaze back to Terushima who grins at him.
“Cmere,” Terushima guides Yamaguchi to the large couch Tsukishima and Saksua are sitting on.

“Scoot over, Saksua,” Says Terushima, and he positions the beta on the couch, facing Tsukishima.

“Terushima, what are you doing?” Asks Yamaguchi as nerves begin to blossom in his belly.
Tsukishima shifts on the couch as he watches the pair, looking equally confused.

“We’re going to make you feel good,” Terushima purrs, pushing Yamaguchi’s torso forward,
hands hauling his hips up till the beta’s on his hands and knees.

“H-hold on what do you mean?” Asks Yamaguchi nervously.

“You don’t have to play coy,” Terushima says, as he begins to shimmy Yamaguchi’s pants down
past his hips, “Why don’t you show Tsukki how good that mouth is?”

Yamaguchi doesn’t protest further, body already reacting to Terushima’s touch. His legs are
already parting and back arching under Terushima’s hands.

Yamaguchi is shy when he looks up at Tsukishima. Despite the unreadable look on Tsukishima’s
face, Yamaguchi is sure there's pink dusting on his cheeks. Yamaguchi is slow when he reaches
out towards Tuskishima, he wants to say something, but the sensation of Terushima’s mouth at his
entrance makes him moan instead. Yamaguchi’s hand fists in Tsukishima’s shirt, shuddering as
Terushima works him open expertly. Tsukishima takes Yamaguchi's face into his hand, tilting his
head up so that the beta can look at him. Yamaguchi leans into the touch, breath catching as he
feels a finger prodding his entrance.

Tsukishima makes an annoyed noise, “ Tsk, you’re a real pain, you know that?” he asks.

“Sorry Tsukki,” Yamaguchi whispers as Tsukishima kisses the beta. Yamaguchi’s heart feels like
it’s about to beat out of his chest, lips eagerly moving against Tsukishima’s. Tsukishima’s lips are
surprisingly soft and warm, everything Yamaguchi had dreamed they’d be. Tsukishima’s tongue
swirls into Yamaguchi’s mouth and it makes the beta feel dizzy and light. The alpha’s usually soft
scent turns strong and heady. Yamaguchi’s chest feels tight at the thought of Tsukishima getting so
aroused by the beta.

“You like Tsukki don’t you?” Terushima teases from behind Yamaguchi, “I can tell from the way
you’re fluttering around my fingers,”

Yamaguchi moans into Tsukishima’s mouth as the alpha tries to undress him. Firm hands and swift
movements, but Yamaguchi is too caught up in the moment to be of any help. Yamaguchi is only
vaguely aware of the shuffling and the sounds from Terushima and Sakusa behind him. He’s too
focused on the way Terushima’s fingers drag and stretch him open to pay attention.

“Fuck,” Mutters Tsukishima as he pulls away from Yamaguchi, shifting on the couch. His hands
move to his waistband to release his strained length. Yamaguchi moves before he can really think
about his actions, hand gripping the base of the alpha’s cock as his mouth wrapped around the head
with a groan

“Easy,” Tsukishima hisses, but Yamaguchi doesn’t hear him, too focused on the heavy weight of
Tsukishima’s cock in his mouth. It’s hard and throbbing as the salty taste of pre come covers
Yamaguchi’s tongue. His mouth is already watering, tongue swiping against the underside of the
warm, thick cock in his mouth

Terushima’s fingers move at a quicker pace now, and the pleasure coils tighter and tighter in
Yamaguchi’s belly. Yamaguchi moans around Tsukishima’s cock when Terushima grazes his
sweet spot. Yamaguchi’s sloppy now, and the pace of his head is haphazard as Terushima’s fingers
curl and move with more purpose. Yamaguchi’s back arches, eyes rolling in the back of his head as
he’s brought closer and closer to orgasm. However, Terushima’s fingers suddenly leave him and
Yamaguchi whines needily. It's only then that the beta recognizes Terushima’s moans behind him.

“F-fuck, sorry Tadashi,” Terushima pants, “S-sakusa, would you slow down?”

“You said you like it rough,” Saksua grunts

“Go ahead, Tsukki, I’ve stretched him all nice and warmed him up for you,” says Terushima,
giving Yamaguchi a gentle nudge toward the alpha.

“You don’t have to if you don’t want to,” Yamaguchi says to Tsukishima, suddenly feeling shy
and nervous. Tsukishima’s eyes narrow.

“You’re really obvious aren’t you?” Tsukishima asks, “Just turn around,”

Yamaguchi does as he’s told, turning around and presenting himself to the alpha behind him. Once
Yamaguchi turns around he can see Terushima is in a similar position as himself, with Sakusa
fucking him from behind. Sakusa’s gaze is focused on where their bodies meet, one hand tangled
in Terushima’s blonde hair with the other digging into the Prince’s hip. Terushima’s face is
screwed up in pleasure, mouth hanging open as he groans. There’s a heady undercurrent that wraps
around them, a mix of their scents and the lewd sounds of wet skin smacking against skin.

Yamaguchi’s attention suddenly turns back to the alpha behind him when he feels Tsukishima
lining himself up to the beta’s entrance. Yamaguchi’s breath catches, body tensing as he feels the
head of Tsukishima’s cock pressing past the tight ring of muscle.

“Just relax,” Tsukishima says softly, hands running down the beta’s sides. His voice is unusually
gentle, and Yamaguchi suddenly wishes he were facing the alpha. Tsukishima takes his time as he
stuffs his cock inside of the beta, giving Yamaguchi a moment to adjust before his hips begin to
work. Yamaguchi’s eyes roll, cock throbbing from the delicious way Tsukishima’s cock splits him
open. Yamaguchi attempts to muffle his whines into the couch beneath him, but Terushima’s hand
takes his chin and urges his face up.

“D-don’t hide it,” Terushima says in between moans, “It’s sexy, we like hearing your voice,”
Yamaguchi does as he’s told, but can’t help but still feel embarrassed. He fails miserably as he
tries to hold back the moans Tsukishima pulls from him with every drag of his cock.

“Are you feeling better now?” Terushima asks a teasing glint in his voice. Yamaguchi can feel his
face grow warm as he blushes.

“Yuji, you’re embarrassing me,” Yamaguchi whines, and Terushima grins.

“Can’t help it, fuck, you look really sexy right now,” Terushima grunts, “Kiss me,”

Yamaguchi leans forward and kisses the alpha. It’s sloppy and out of rhythm, but neither of them
seem to mind. Yamaguchi finds comfort in the familiar taste of his Prince, the way his scent settles
on his tongue and throat.

They don’t kiss for long as Tsukishima pulls Yamaguchi up on his knees and away from the
Prince. He’s got one hand splayed on the beta’s chest, the other at his hip. Yamaguchi keens letting
his head fall back against the alpha’s shoulder.

“ Tsukki is jealous,” Grunts Sakusa, earning a laugh from Terushima. Yamaguchi’s is too lost in
 pleasure to pay any attention to the banter, entrance fluttering as Tsukishima’s cock fills him at a
new angle.

“That’s enough,” Tsukishima says, before his mouth finds Yamaguchi’s neck, teeth dragging
against the tender skin there. Yamaguchi moans, his voice soft and needy.

“He’s close, Tsukki,” Terushima says.

“You sound bored, Terushima,” Tsukishima bites back, and the Prince’s laugh turns into a maon.

“Relax,” Sakusa grunts before his hips pick up pace rutting into the Prince with reckless abandon.
Tsukishima’s hand snakes forward, wrapping around Yamaguchi’s ignored cock. Yamaguchi
jumps at the touch, shuddering in relief. He whines desperately as he feels himself throbbing into
Tsukishima’s palm.

“T-Tsukki,” Yamaguchi whines back arching as Tsukishima pumps his cock in time with his hips.
Yamaguchi wants to warn the Alpha, but all he can do is cry the alpha’s name like a desperate
prayer. His body’s shuddering, back arching, toes curling as he comes undone by Tsukishima’s
hands.

“Hold on, I”ll be quick,” Tsukishima mutters in the beta’s ear as he continues to fuck Yamaguchi.
Yamaguchi’s whimpers and cries only grow louder from the oversensitivity of post orgasm.
Tsukishima’s hips take a rough and desperate turn, growling in the beta’s ears as his fingers dig
into the soft skin around Yamaguchi’s hips. His hips stutter before they still, and Tsukishima
buries his face into the beta’s neck as he groans. Yamaguchi can feel himself clenching around
Tsukishima’s cock, face blushing as he feels a familiar warmth leaking out of him. A sudden wave
of exhaustion comes over Yamaguchi. When Tuskishima releases him, he can’t help but collapse
forward onto the couch, exhausted and boneless.

Yamaguchi’s hardly aware of Terushima and Sakuska as they finish shortly afterwards. He doesn’t
notice Tendo when he arrives at their suite, and he doesn’t notice when Terushima starts to laugh.
They’re saying something about Tendo looking for Yamaguchi, but the beta can get himself to
care enough to listen. He only stirs when Tsukishima brushes the hair from his face.

“Come on, let’s get you cleaned up,” he says quietly as the other alpha’s are talking.

“Thanks, Tsukki,” Says Yamaguchi, letting the alpha haul him in his arms.

Chapter End Notes

Can you tell I'm a sucker for Yamaguchi?? I just love him so much Hope you
guys liked the change of perspective and are liking the plot as we get to know more
and more about the Prince!! Let me know what you think!

A personal side note: I start student teaching tomorrow and I'm SO NERVOUS. Like
this shit is already stressful, but now I'm having to figure out how to teach virtually
with little to no student engagement and I'm trying my best not to spiral, but I can't
help it!! That being said, because I'll be student teaching, I'm probably going to keep
up with a schedule of updating a chapter every other week. Before the holidays I
published pretty regularly around one time a week, but with the crazy work load ahead
of me, I want to give myself more time between updates!
 HinaYama
Chapter Notes

Wheew! Hope you guys didn't forget about this fic despite the late updates! <33

See the end of the chapter for more notes

It’s been three days since Yamaguchi and the Prince have seen Hinata or interacted with any of the
other Royal Crows. In all honesty, Yamaguchi is relieved he’s able to avoid the Omegan King. His
stomach twists up in knots every time he thinks of Hinata. There’s a mix of fear and desire that
floods him when he thinks of the King and the way he seems to put the beta into a trance.

Terushima is eager to avoid them as well. Apparently his teasing during training struck a chord
with Atsumu, and the whole ordeal has left the Prince apathetic. Yamaguchi knows the Prince
would never admit it- but from the way Terushima’s eyes clung onto Atsumu the beta assumes
Terushima’s ‘teasing’ was flirting in reality. The Prince isn’t used to being turned down.

Hinata is patient, and doesn't seem to push the Prince to meet aside from invitations here and there.
The Prince continues to decline them, but they all know that this song and dance has to come to an
end eventually.

The Prince decides to take a day trip outside of the castle for no other reason than to have another
excuse to avoid Hinata and the Royal Crows. Tendo, Sakuska, and Tsukki are in tow as they’re
escorted to a large town nearby by a few of the castle's servants. The ride is quiet and tense.
Terushima’s scent is tangy and sour. They both know that their time here is limited, and their
return to their home country is just around the corner.

Yamaguchi’s not sure what he expected of the town, but it’s vibrant and bustling with people. It’s a
large town, noisy and filled with the scents of baked goods and fresh fruit. There’s a large market,
and they take their time exploring foods they’d never seen before. Merchants shout for customers,
as children run and laugh in the streets. There’s a warm and inviting energy around them as they
explore. The small group stops by a stand, examining the bright colored food on display.

“You’re not from around here are you?” Asks an old merchant. Yamaguchi jumps in surprise,
bashfully putting down the strange fruit he was holding.

“No, I’m sorry, I was just looking,” Yamaguchi says, and the older man grins toothily. His face is
tanned and wrinkled. There’s a warmth in his gaze as he regards Yamaguchi and the rest of their
small group.

“Nothing to be worried about, son. Do you and your friends have any gold coins? I’ll sell you some
food here for a great price,” He says motioning towards the rest of his set up.

Yamaguchi shakes his head, “No, we didn’t bring much with us, and me and my friends already
spent most of what we have,”

The merchant laughs, a booming sort of sound that fills the air around them, “Well not to worry, if
you and your friends ever get hungry, you can just go down to the Castle Kitchen. They’ll take
care of you- keep you warm and full for free if you need it,”
“The Castle Kitchen?” Yamaguchi repeats in confusion.

“Yup, King Hinata himself has been setting these up all around the country. If you’re cold or
hungry, they take care of you. Lots of people are alive thanks to him,” He says to Yamaguchi
before turning his attention to another customer.

“A Castle Kitchen, huh,” Terushima mutters as he explores beside Yamaguchi. He seems equally
enthralled by the busy town. Sakusa and Tendo seem less impressed.

“You two really don’t get out do you?” Asks Tendo with a grin.

“What? How are we supposed to know about a little soup kitchen in some random town?” Asks
Terushima.

“It’s not a little soup kitchen,” chimes in Sakusa, “It’s funded by the monarchy, and they have been
systematically built throughout the country. You should have done at least a little research before
coming to this country and trying to negotiate with it’s king,”

“Who says I’m trying to negotiate?” Terushima bites back, looking embarrassed.

“Tsukki, did you know?” Asks Yamaguchi, and the blonde alpha nods.

“There have been lots of changes since Hinata took the crown. I’ve never seen it myself, but it’s
hard not to hear the rumors,” He says.

Yamaguchi and the others end up running into this so-called Castle Kitchen as they continue
exploring the town. It’s a modest and sturdy building, guarded by royal guards.

“Hmm, looks like it really is all free,” says Tendo as they inspect the building. Yamaguchi peeks
through a window to see people chattering and eating together inside. Most of them look skinny,
with rags for clothes.

“Where does he get the money to fund this?” Asks Tsukki.

Sakusa shrugs, “Taxes probably,”

“Who cares,” Terushima huffs, “Let's go find a brothel,”

After some asking around, Terushima leads the group to a large, beautiful building just at the edge
of the town. It’s a tall, regal looking brothel, with rows and rows of stained glass windows. Similar
to the Castle Kitchen, royal guards stand at the entrance, opening the doors as they make their way
inside.

Yamaguchi is immediately struck by how nice the inside looks. There are more guards inside, a
mixture of Royal guards and mercenaries. At the front is a small counter, where a female alpha sits.
Her black hair falls down her shoulders, framing her beautiful pale face. Her eyes are sharp,
regarding the group critically as they approach her. Yamaguchi notices a beauty mark on her lip as
she gives a small smile.

“Welcome, my name is Shimizu. How can I help you today?” Asks the alpha as Terushima
approaches.

“What’s up with all of the guards around these places?” Terushima asks “Don’t tell me your King
provides everyone with a free good time along with their free meals?” Shimizu’s eyes narrow, the
smile on her face gone in an instant. The cool look in her eyes makes a shiver run down
Yamaguchi's spine.

“This is a private business,” she says, “The guards here are to ensure that my employees are
protected, and well taken care of. My King is kind enough to supplement protection for my
business and others like it. While the guards provided to me are free of charge, the services my
employees provide are not,”

Terushima holds his hands up in surrender, “Hey, I was just asking a question. I’m not from around
here,”

“I can tell,” Shimizu says, “If you’re not interested in any services, I’m going to ask that you and
your friends please leave,”

“I doubt you’d have anything that suits my taste,” Terushima says with a shrug.

“I wouldn’t be so sure about that,” Shimizu says as her eyes drag over the other alphas standing
behind Terushima, “It’s not so hard to guess judging by your company,”

“Most brothels don’t have my type around,” Terushima retorts.

“This brothel does,” Shimizu says, “We provide a variety of services, and I employ a variety of
Dynamics- alpha’s included,”

Terushima’s eyes shoot up, and Yamaguchi is also surprised. Most, if not all brothels Terushima
has dragged Yamaguchi to only have omegas.

“Alright, name your price,” Terushima says as he places the rest of their gold coins they brought
onto the counter. Shimizu gives the coins a glance and laughs. It’s a light and pleasant sound that
fills the room. Yamaguchi finds himself staring more than he probably should.

“It’ll cost you a good bit more than that around here,” Shimizu says.

Terushima scoffs, “You’re joking right? In any other country this would be plenty for myself and
the rest of these guys,”

“We’re not like other countries,” Shimizu replies, “My employees are well protected, earn a fair
wage, and work when they want to work. However, I can guarantee you that they’re worth every
coin they charge,”

“Such a strange country,” Terushima muses aloud, “I don’t remember hearing of such customs
here,” Shimizu shrugs, unfazed by the Prince’s musings.

“This is a newer change. Ever since Hinata became our King,” Shimiszu says, “We were not
always as lucky as we are now,”

There’s a heavy silence that hangs around them. There’s a strange feeling in the air, as Yamaguchi
watches Terushima’s expression. He can’t quite read his face, but the beta is sure the Prince is
feeling similarly to him. It’s not as if they expected Hinata to be a terrible King, but he’s subverted
every expectation they’ve had of him so far. From his warm welcome, to his unquestionable
authority. From the cheery bustling towns to the guarded brothels.

“Obviously there are people who don’t support him,” Shimizu says, breaking the silence. She
looks away from them for a moment, a distant look in her eyes as she speaks.

“But there are many many more people who are happy he is in power,” Shimizu smiles then, small
and knowing as she looks over Terushima, “But of course, for those who already go against typical
dynamic roles, an omega King was never an issue,”

Terushima nods, thanking Shimizu for his time before they leave. The head back to the castle
quietly, each stuck in their own thoughts. Yamaguchi does the same, replaying his interactions with
Hinata in his head. Were his actions truly self motivated, or were they a part of a tactic?
Yamaguchi finds it hard to think through, the cloud of his own insecurity making his thoughts
foggy and unclear. When they arrive back to the castle and settle back into their suite, Yamaguchi
is no closer to an answer. The only thing he does know, is that he wants to see the omegan king
again.

It’s late in the evening when Yamaguchi leaves his room, padding quietly out of the suite and into
the cold castle hallways. He vaguely knows where he’s going, mostly relying on his visual
memory to get him there. He passes some guards as he walks, nodding politely as they stand
watch. Yamaguchi does the same, giving a weak smile as his heart races.

His hands are clammy, and the nerves really start to hit him when he sees a figure outside of
Hinata’s door. It’s Iwaizumi. He’s tall, and thick with muscle- even his neck suggests dominance.
When the alpha sees Yamaguchi approaching, his eyebrows raise.

“I-I’m sorry it’s so late. I was hoping I’d be able to see Hinata if he isn’t busy,” Yamaguchi says as
he nears the alpha. Iwaizumi regards the beta for a moment, taking a breath before he speaks.

“You do know what time it is, yes?” He asks, and Yamaguchi can feel his shoulders slouching as
he nods.

“I know- I’m sorry. If he’s asleep- I can try tomorrow,” says Yamguchi.

“Hinata is not asleep,” Says Iwaizumi, “What business do you have with him?”

“I just want to talk,” Says Yamaguchi.

“You want to talk? Late at night as he works?” Iwaizumi asks and Yamaguchi feels his heart drop
into his stomach. He wants to protest, but before he opens his mouth, the alpha is moving. He
opens the door, and slips inside. Yamaguchi waits by the door for a moment, each second
punctuated by the sound of his own heartbeat in his ears. It seems like forever when Iwaizumi
returns, opening the door and ushering Yamaguchi inside.

Yamaguchi jumps at the sound of the door closing behind him, leaving the beta alone in Hinata’s
room. It takes a moment for the beta to find Hinata. The King is at a small desk beside a fireplace.
There is a small lounging area, and to the left is a massive and luxurious looking bed.

“Hi Yamaguchi,” Hinata says as he gets up from his desk. Yamaguchi notices the pile of books and
papers, a sudden wave of guilt washing over him.

“I’m sorry I interrupted you,” Yamaguchi says, but Hinata shakes his head.

“Don’t be- I’m happy to see you. Please, sit,” Hinata motions towards the couch and the beta takes
a seat. Hinata settles in beside Yamaguchi, a gentle and warm look on his face. His eyes look a bit
tired, and his hair is more unruly than he’s used to seeing. Either way, the omega is just as alluring
as Yamaguchi remembers. He can’t help the way he leans in closer to the beta, bathing himself in
the sweet coconut scent that falls off of him.

“It’s been a while since I’ve seen you. I wasn’t sure if I offended you when we were last in my
office,” Hinata says. A wave of guilt washes over the beta as he remembers their last meeting.

“I want to apologize for that,” Yamaguchi says

“Let me go first,” Hinata says before Yamaguchi can continue, “I’m sorry If I made you
uncomfortable, or pushed you too far that night. I got carried away and didn’t think about how
you’d feel,”

“It’s not your fault,” Yamaguchi says, “I- you didn’t make me feel uncomfortable. It’s just- I don’t
really know how to say it, but, I was worried that your attention was just you trying to get
information out of me. I just felt so conflicted- it was so nice to talk to you, but at the same time I
worried that I was betraying the prince,”

“I’m sorry I made you feel that way,” Hinata starts, dropping the beta’s gaze, “I have to be honest
with you- at first- I did want to use you for information. It wasn’t anything personal- I have a
country of people to look after,”

Hinata turns to Yamaguchi, a small smile curling on his lips as he begins to speak again, “But after
I started talking to you, the more I really did like you. The more I wanted to be in your company. I
enjoy being around you- I like you Yamaguchi,”

Yamaguchi’s face burns, heart racing as Hianta’s words sink in. He suddenly feels as if they’re in
that small office together again. Hinata’s warm body is so close to his and Hinata’s sweet secnet
fills his lungs. Yamaguchi wonders how he was ever able to resist the omega.

“I like you too,” Yamaguchi whispers, body pulsing with adrenaline. Hinata grins, wobbly and
excited as he leans in close.

“You mean it?” He asks softly, and Yamaguchi nods suddenly feeling shy. He wants to turn away,
but Hinata won’t let him, taking his hand and leaning in close. The air around them feels thick and
warm. Yamaguchi’s not sure what he had in mind when he left his suite, but never in his wildest
dreams did he think he’d be where he is now. He can feel his heartbeat battering against his ribs
and heat crawling up his neck.

“Can I kiss you, Yamaguchi?” Hinata asks, and there’s a shake in his voice, one that makes the
beta suddenly feel weak. He nods, eyes fluttering closed as Hinata’s face nears his. The omega’s
lips are gentle and sweet against Yamaguchi’s. Hinata pulls away all too fast, grinning up at
Yamaguchi as he leans away.

“Can I kiss you again?” He asks, and Yamaguchi nods again, already too dizzy and distrustful of
his own voice. Yamaguchi meets Hinata halfway, squeezing the omega’s hand as they kiss again.

“Again?” Hinata asks, barely pulling away, his breath brushing against Yamaguchi’s mouth.
Yamaguchi answers by pulling Hinata closer, eyes squeezed shut as he kisses Hinata. He’s warm in
his arms- warm and sweet and soft. Yamaguchi’s head is spinning, opening his mouth eagerly as
Hinata’s tongue swipes against his lips. Hinata’s kisses are slow and savoring, his arms wrap
around Yamaguchi’s shoulders, holding the beta close to him as they continue to kiss.

Yamaguchi feels as if he’s hanging on to dear life, trying to calm himself as he savors the moment.
His hands smooth down Hinata’s sides, pulling his hips against his own and the omega is eager to
crawl into Yamaguchi’s lap. When Hinata pulls away, they’re both panting, swallowing down air
in quick gulps.

“Yamaguchi, d-do you want to move to the bed?” Hinata asks, voice high and tight, a whisper
away from a whine. There’s a neediness in his words that makes Yamaguchi’s hands fist in the
omega’s clothes.

“ Yes ,” He breathes, and Hinata is quick to pull him away from the couch and towards the bed.
Hinata sheds his clothes in a blink, exposing his pale, taut skin. Yamaguchi on the other hand,
struggles, shaking hands fumbling over his clothes. Hinata helps him, pulling and tugging the
beta’s clothes off until he’s just as bare as Hinata. Hinata’s hands are eager, pulling Yamaguchi
over him, legs spreading to make room for the beta. Yamaguchi shivers at the sensation of skin on
skin, moaning when their hips meet and their hardened lengths rub against one another. Hinata
takes advantage of the opening, pulling Yamaguchi’s face down to kiss him greedily.

Yamaguchi’s body moves without thought, hands greedily exploring the omega’s warm, soft body.
His hips rut and grind against Hinata’s mindlessly, chasing the sweet friction that makes him throb
with want. Hinata pulls away from their kiss with a desperate whine. He looks up at Yamaguchi,
wide eyed and face flushed.

“God, you have no idea how much I’ve wanted this,” Hinata pants, voice soft and needy. He takes
Yamaguchi’s hand, leading it down to his entrance. Yamaguchi groans when he feels Hinata’s
slick, face growing hot under the realization that Hinata’s been thinking about him , that Hinata’s
slick and wet for him.

He swallows, nervous and unsure as his fingers sink into Hinata’s heat. There isn’t much resistance
as the beta’s fingers drag in and out. Hinata lets out a breathy moan, head thrown back as he sighs
Yamaguchi’s name.

“D-Does it feel good?” Yamaguchi asks, still unsure of himself. Hinata nods eagerly, hips grinding
down to meet Yamaguchi’s fingers.

“Y-yes, it’s so good,” He whines. Yamaguchi’s head is spinning, hand moving with more
confidence as Hinata moans under him. He watches as Hinata’s hand moves to touch himself, the
lewd sound of his hand sliding over his cocklet makes Yamaguchi’s stomach tighten. Hinata’s
entrance clenches around Yamaguchi’s fingers and the omega looks up at him desperately.

“Your fingers” He pants “C-curl them j-just a little,” Yamaguchi does as he’s told and Hinata’s
practically crying in his arms. His free hand yanking the beta down so she can kiss him sloppily.
Hinata’s hand pumps himself haphazardly as Yamaguchi’s pace quickens. Hinata comes sudden
and quick, moaning into Yamaguchi’s mouth as he paints his own belly. Yamaguchi can feel his
heat pulsing around his fingers, desperate and hungry.

“Want you,” Hinata slurs when they pull away. Yamaguchi takes his time, shuddering as he lines
himself up. He wants to go slow, nervous about hurting the omega as his hips roll forward. Hinata
moans, voice light and sweet as Yamaguchi takes him slowly. The beta tries to stay calm,
breathing through his nose as he presses deeper into Hinata’s warmth. It must not be to Hinata’s
liking though, because the omega’s legs wrap around Yamaguchi’s waist and pull him. Yamaguchi
groans, shuddering as he bottoms out suddenly.

Hinata’s presence is overwhelming- it’s all Yamaguchi can focus on. He groans as he falters,
shuddering at the way Hinata’s heat seems to suck him in. Hinata’s moans are light and airy,
whispering the beta’s name as his hips work in and out of Hinata’s heat.

“You feel so good,” Yamaguchi groans. His hips struggle to find any sort of rhythm, frantic and
needy. Hinata doesn’t seem to mind, legs spread wide and open for the beta. Yamaguchi’s panting,
each breath he drags brings with it a wave of Hinata’s pheromones, lustful and lewd. They make
his head spin, vision blurring as he struggles to focus. Hinata’s hands find the beta’s face, bringing
him down for a kiss that feels more intimate than it really should. Yamaguchi's stomach coils as
Hinata whimpers into his mouth.

“You like how it feels?” Hinata pants, the lewd words punctuated by the sound of skin slapping
skin.

“Yeah, you’re so tight,” Yamaguchi says, “Does it feel good for you too?”

“God, yes,” Hinata says looking up at Yamaguchi with wide eyes, “You’re more gentle than I
expected,”

Yamaguchi can feel his face grow hot in embarrassment, “I- I can be rough- do you like that
better?”

Hinata laughs, “No, that’s not what I mean,” he says, throwing his arms around Yamaguchi’s
shoulders and pulling him in close, “I want you to do anything you want to me. Give it any way
you like, and I’ll be a good boy and take it,”

Yamaguchi can feel himself throb inside of the omega, his words going straight to his already
aching cock. Hinata looks up at him with a soft grin, face flushed and a playful look in his gaze.
The beta swallows as he takes the omega’s words to heart. He ducks down to suck and kiss at the
omega’s neck as he grinds his hips against Hinata’s. It’s not enough to get the beta off, but it’s
enough to stir up the omega’s insides as he takes his time savoring and kissing Hinata’s neck.

“If you don’t mind, I’d like to take my time,” Yamaguchi says, licking a hot stipe up Hinata’s neck
before he works down the other side, “I want to make sure I remember every moment,” he says

“O-okay,” Hinata whines, voice high and tight. It makes the beta more confident, keeping his hips
pressed tight against the omega’s, anything to keep him nice and full as he continues to give
Hinata’s neck his attention.

The beta is true to his word, hands smoothing over Hinata’s skin. He slows his frantic pace,
settling for a slow and steady rhythm. Just enough to stoke the fire, but not too much that he’d boil
over. Hinata slowly comes undone, teary eyes and soft whimpers as Yamaguchi presses kisses
against his skin.

They share a kiss, this time it’s slow and careful. Yamaguchi’s chest tightens, stomach flipping
when he takes one of Hinata’s hands, lacing their fingers together. Hinata’s hand gives him a
squeeze, a whine escaping his lips as Yamaguchi’s hips continue to work him.

They stay like that for a while, suspended in their own pleasure. Yamaguchi finds it’s not too hard
to teeter in a place that’s so close to the edge. Hinata’s sensitive and responsive, making it easy for
Yamaguchi to tell when the omega is close to orgasming. He wipes a tear from the omega’s face,
stomach flipping when Hinata leans into his touch.

“Yamaguchi, please,” He hiccups. The omega’s voice is high and needy, and it grips the beta by
the spine. It pulls the beta closer to Hinata, taking his lips into his own.

“I’m right here,” he says gently into their kiss. His face is burning, heartbeat in his ears as Hinata
whines under him.

“Please, m-more,” Hinata whimpers. Yamaguchi nods, hauling himself up and spreading Hinata’s
legs wider.

“Want me to go faster now?” He asks, and Hinata nods eagerly. Yamaguchi’s body moves on it’s
own, each roll of his hips spurred on by Hinata’s increasingly desperate cries. Hinata’s voice rings
in the beta’s ears, and his entrance seems to be sucking him in deeper and deeper. It makes his
head dizzy, his cock throbbing and aching in satisfaction.

It's obvious when Hinata is close, eyes fluttering, back arching as he whines. Yamaguchi can’t look
away, eyes desperately committing everything to memory. From the way Hianta’s cockelt jumps
against his abdomen to the way his entrance flutters and spasms around Yamaguchi’s cock. Every
drag of his length pushes Hinata closer and closer until the omega comes fully undone in his arms.

It’s the sight of Hinata coming, with Yamaguchi’s name on his lips that drives the beta over the
edge. It comes too fast and too sudden for the beta to give any warning before he shoves himself as
deep as he can within the omega before he comes with a soft groan. Hinata hums, legs wrapped
around the beta’s hips, heels digging into his back and pulling him in closer.

Yamaguchi’s arms give out, collapsing on the omega with a soft groan. Hinata sighs, arms
wrapping around the beta and holding him close.

“You’re staying the night right?” He asks, voice breathless and tired.

“As long as you’re okay with it,” Replies Yamaguchi, earning a laugh from the omega.

“I’m more than okay with it,” Hinata says.

It all feels surreal to the beta, from the clean up to the cuddling in bed. It doesn’t feel real, and
when he closes his eyes with Hinata tucked away in his arms, he prays it wasn’t all some wild
dream.

Hinata can tell Yamaguchi is shy the next morning. The beta is quiet, and timid when he reaches
out to touch the omega, as if he’d disappear if he moved too fast. It makes Hinata want the beta
more, lighting a fire in his belly. But, this morning, there are more pressing matters.

“I’d really like to meet and have lunch with Terushima today,” Says Hinata as the two share
breakfast in bed together.

Yamaguchi nods in agreement, “I’ll talk to him, I think he’ll really come this time,” he says.

“Really? You think so?” Asks Hinata in surprise. It’s been a while since they’ve seen the Prince
and the rest of their small gang. Hinata was beginning to think the entire negotiation would be a
bust.

“Yeah, we went into town yesterday. I think his opinion of you may have changed,” Says
Yamaguchi.

“From going into town?” asks Hinata skeptically.

“It was… unexpected,” Yamaguchi starts, “It’s not like our country. The changes you’ve made,
hearing what the townspeople had to say, it was surprising to all of us,”

Hinata grins, “I’m hoping in a good way,”

“Oh! Yes- I mean- I think the Prince is still unsure, but I think he’s more curious of you now,”
Says Yamaguchi.

“I guess I’ll leave it to you then, Yamaguchi,” Hinata says, earning a blush from the beta.
“I’ll try- I promise,” Says Yamaguchi with more seriousness than necessary. Hinata does his best
to hold back a laugh, and decides to savor the rest of his breakfast with the beta.

True to his word, Yamaguchi is able to get Prince Terushima to agree to Lunch. Hinata decides to
keep it a small and less formal event. They’re out on a small veranda overlooking the castle
gardens. Goshiki is the only Royal Guard present, and he stands out of hearing distance. When
Prince Terushima arrives, Tendo is in tow and he thankfully follows suit standing near Goshiki as
well.

The Prince looks unbothered as usual, dressed in his typical garb of fine silks and jewels.

“It’s nice to get to talk to you like this,” Says Hinata.

“I don’t want you thinking this is all because of what you’ve done to Yamaguchi,” Terushima says
with a pout before he takes a large bite of food. Hinata quirks an eyebrow.

“What have I done to Yamaguchi?” Asks Hinata innocently, though he’s sure the Prince is already
aware of their night together.

“I know what you’re trying to do,” replies Terushima with a frown, “Yamaguchi is a kind and
trusting person,”

Hinata takes a moment to consider the Prince’s words. It’s clear to him the Prince isn’t fond of
Hinata’s attention on the beta, but Hinata has a feeling the Prince’s disapproval comes from a place
of protectiveness and less from a place of possessiveness.

“I’m not trying to do anything malicious… but, I will admit I have a hard time resisting when I see
something I want,” Hinata says.

“Is that how your Royal Crows work?” Asks Terushima. The bite in his tone doesn’t go unnoticed
by the omega.

“Not completely,” Hinata replies cooly, “They are first and foremost my guard,”

“Until you get bored,” adds Terushima.

“I’m never bored,” Hinata replies, “What about you? I heard you went into town, did you find
anything to your liking,”

“Didn’t bring enough money with me,” Replies Terushima with a shrug.

Hinata laughs, “Ah, yes, I guess You went to see Shimizu. She runs a tight ship,”

“What are you trying to get out of this?” Terushima sighs, and there’s a shift in his tone. The usual
boredom and aloofness fading away into something more serious.

“I think it should be clear to you by now. I want what’s best for my country, for my people,”
Hinata says.

“You don’t understand anything,” Terushima brushes off.

“I haven’t been given much to work with. But I think I understand more than you think,” Hinata
offers.

“Is that so?” Terushima says with a humorless laugh.

“I’m sure you have a marriage proposal with you somewhere. Judging by your tastes though, I’m
sure you’re not happy about the idea of being tied to an omega,” Hinata says, and Terushima’s
eyes narrow.

“My taste is not as stiff as you assume, and I doubt you’d be happy tied to a single Alpha,” replies
Terushima.

Hinata shrugs, “If it were my only option- and it were the best option for my country- I might
consider it,” Hinata says.

“I don’t believe you,” Terushima replies, “How many times a day do you lay with all your
guards?”

“As many times as I please,” Hinata bites back. “And you? What of your guards?”

“As many times as I please,” Terushia retorts.

Hinata sighs, taking a moment to calm the conversation. Terushima seems on edge, a mix of
frustration and secrecy making it hard for Hinata to make any headway.

“I have a feeling we’re not as different as you think we are,” Hinata offers.

Terushima gives a humorless laugh again, and there’s a sad look in his eyes when he speaks “We
are different. You’re a King. I am the youngest prince of my country,”

“What about our goals?” Hinata offers.

“My goals revolve around my desires,” Terushima says.

“And what do you desire, Terushima?” Hinata asks.

Terushima takes a deep breath, as he looks away from the omega. There’s a far off look in his eyes,
a mix of sadness and wanting. Hinata can already feel the prince withdrawing before he speaks
again.

“Thank you for lunch, Your Majesty, but I think I’ve had enough to eat,” He says. Hinata wants to
stop him, but knows that this is likely as far as he’ll get with the Prince today.

“I appreciate you coming to speak with me. I hope we can continue this conversation another
time,” Hinata says.

“Yeah, maybe some other time,” Terushima says before leaving.

Hinata replays the conversation with Terushima over and over in his head. It’s frustrating how little
the Prince is willing to cooperate, but the omega does his best to consider things from the Prince’s
side. It’s not until later that evening that he gets the opportunity to talk it out with Kuroo and
Kenma.

“I think we should just give up,” Kuroo says in frustration. His loud voice bounces off the walls of
Kenma’s small office, and Kenma gives an annoyed sigh.

“I am starting to feel as if this is going nowhere,” Adds the beta.

“I’m not so sure,” Hinata says, “I feel like I was getting somewhere with the Prince,”
“Doesn’t sound like it,” says Kuroo, “I mean lets be real here, Hinata. It’s obvious the Prince
doesn’t care. He’s just here to kill some time- think about that incident with Atsumu. He’s just
looking around for a good time before he has to go back home,”

“We did hear back earlier today from another country willing to work with us,” Kenma says.

“Oh yeah!” Hinata perks up, “Who was it again?” Kenma shuffles some papers around until he
pulls up the parchment that they received earlier that day.

“It’s from the country of Fukurodani,” Kenma starts as he reads the letter, “Their King, Bokuto, is
interested in working out some trading agreement with us over Kaigan,”

“Fukurodani?” Kuroo repeats sounding confused, “Where is that again?”

“It’s an old and small country, but depending on who you ask, it is sometimes considered a part of
Kaigan,” Kenma says, pulling out a map to show Kuroo and Hinata.

“Here, they technically share a border with us, and a large portion of their country is along the
coast,” Kenma says, pointing to where the country should be.

“How come our maps don’t show the country exists if they’re supposed to be an old country?”
Hinata asks the beta.

“I did some digging,” Kenma continues as he digs up some older papers, pulling out another map-
one that looks brittle and old.

“Many years ago, Kaigan tried to colonize and take over Fukurodani,” Kenma says as he points to a
small section of the old map. Hinata’s eyes widen as he sees the outline of a small country wedged
between Kaigan and Karasuno.

“Fukurodani was able to eventually gain back some semblance of independence, after Kaigan
agreed to consider them an independent territory,” Kenma continues, “The country is still fighting
for their full independence, though. Like I said, depending on who you ask, Fukurodani is
considered a part of Kaigan. Because our country used to be good allies with Kaigan, it makes
sense why most of our maps don’t even recognize Fukurodani,”

“Great, so now we’re getting help from a country that’s technically still not considered a country,”
Kuroo says sarcastically.

“We should hear them out,” Hinata says, despite being as doubtful as Kuroo.

Knema nods in agreement, “We’re going to need to find some other way to make this all work out-
especially since we’re making such little headway with the Prince,”

“We need to be careful here,” Kuroo says, “If they’re considered a territory under Kaigan, and we
begin working with them as if they’re truly an independent country- this could end up being more
harm than good,”

Hinata opens his mouth to speak, but is interrupted by the sudden ring of alarms. The frantic
banging of the alarms sends a rush of adrenaline down Hinata’s spine. The omega breaks out into a
cold sweat as he shares equally confused and shocked looks between Kuroo and Kenma.

“What’s going on?” Hinata yells at Kageyama and Aone who stand guard outside of Kenma’s
office.
 The door flies open, and it’s Kageyama that replies, “We’re not sure Your Majesty, but it sounds
like there are intruders on the Castle grounds,”

Chapter End Notes

Hope you guys enjoyed the chapter! Let me know what you think!!

Life update for those who care: Student teaching has been ROUGH. I'm teaching at a
high school right now, and these kids are pretty rowdy. Its been really tough for me
navigating a whole new environment, but handling disrespectful and rude students has
been the icing on the cake. It's been so draining and exhausting for me. It has made me
really question my decision, but I want to keep pushing through. When the kids listen
and are engaged, I feel on top of the world. It's only when they get really disrespectful
and talk back that makes me really reconsider everything. I know not every school is
like this, so I'm hoping I'll be able to push through and get a job in a better school
district. So basically that's why these updates have become so slow. I come home
drained and stressed, which makes it hard to write, let alone do anything else like eat
or do laundry lol. BUT I'm halfway through!! So I just need to make it to April!!
 GoshiHina2
Chapter Notes

Be mindful of the tags- there are some mentions of blood in this chapter. Hope you
enjoy!!

See the end of the chapter for more notes

There’s a deep rooted sort of panic in the air as Hinata moves through the castle hallways. Kenma
is by his side, Kuroo leading them, and Kageyama and Aone pulling up the rear. Hinata does his
best to swallow down the fear that finds its way crawling up his throat. Eventually, they meet up
with Oikawa and Iwaizumi, and the two fill Hinata in on the situation.

“We’re not sure on the numbers, but most of the intruders are concentrated on the west wing of the
castle,” Oikawa says.

“The west wing? That’s where Terushima is- we need to get there now ,” Hinata says, mind reeling
as they make their way towards the Prince and the intruders.

Hinata finds it hard to think straight, panicked thoughts flooding his head with reckless abandon.
Who could these intruders be? Are they also from Kaigan? Why are they in the west wing? Is
Terushima okay? How can he be falling victim to an attack again? Is there something he is
missing, something he’s doing wrong?

Iwaizumi’s roaring voice pulls Hinata out of his thoughts as he barks out orders to the guards they
pass by. It's not long after until they’re bursting into the Prince’s suite. Towards the center of the
suite is the Prince and Yamaguchi. The three mercenaries, Tendo, Tsukishima, and Sakusa stand
guard around them. Hinata’s eyes then find a body on the ground, blood pooling beneath the still
figure.

“Aone, Kageyama, and Oikawa, move out from here and secure the perimeter,” Barks Kuroo.
Hinata makes a beeline to the Prince, despite the protests from Kenma behind him.

“Are you all alright?” Hinata asks, and It’s Yamaguchi that meets him, panic in his eyes as he
reaches the omega.

“We’re okay- do you know what’s going on?” Asks the beta, and Hinata shakes his head.

“I have no idea- I wish I did,” says Hinata, “What happened down here?”

“We heard the alarms, and suddenly there were people that came crashing into the windows here.
We were able to fight them off, but it sounds like there are still some on the castle grounds,” says
Yamaguchi.

“How many?” chims in Iwaizumi

“In here? Five total, but we took care of them,” replies Tendo.

Iwaizumi curses, “I’m assuming that means they’re dead?” asks the alpha, and Tendo raises an
eyebrow.
“What was I supposed to do? Play games with them? Of course we killed them,” replies the lanky
alpha.

“It’s fine, Iwaiziumi,” Hinata says, trying to calm the alpha, “It sounds like there are more
intruders on the grounds. Our guards know what to do- they’ve been trained well,”

“Are you trying to say we’re not well trained?” Asks Tendo, turning his attention to Hinata.
“That’s not what I mean,” Says Hinata.

“Well, that’s what it sounds like,” Continues Tendo, but Terushima puts a hand up to stop the
alpha from talking any more.

“Quit it- now's not the time for that. Hinata’s right- if we can catch someone alive we can try and
get some information,” The Prince looks to Hinata then, “I’m sorry, everything happened so fast-
we weren’t thinking of anything else except staying alive,”

Hinata nods, “I understand- I’m just glad you’re all okay,” He’s a bit surprised that the Prince has
come to his defense, but he doesn’t have time to ponder that now. The omega turns his attention
back to Iwaizumi and Kuroo, “I want this castle on lockdown, secured, and every single intruder
dead, or chained up in a cell. Then, we need to have a serious meeting,”

The alphas nod, before jumping into action. Hinata is no slouch either, leading the Prince and his
gang to safety through the hallways. He’s got an extra sword from one of the guards- it’s not ideal,
but the omega makes it work. They navigate the hallways, closer to the heart of the castle and
closer to safety.

There’s a sudden movement in the corner of Hinata’s vision that draws his attention. He watches in
horror as a figure moves towards the Prince, a weapon gleaming in the figures hands. Hinata
moves through the air like lightning, sword slicing through the air and stopping the figure from
moving forward.

“Get back!” Yells Hinata. The omega moves with practiced ease, sword slicing forward as it keeps
the figure at bay. Hinata’s goal is simple, but executing it is harder than it sounds. The king wants
to incapacitate the intruder, keeping him from hurting anyone else, but still alive in hopes of
gaining some information.

The figure is at least twice Hinata’s size and is dressed in dark clothing without any sort of
indication of where he’s from or what country he belongs to. Despite their size difference, Hinata
is able to parry with the intruder easily. Hinata’s able to use the intruder’s size against himself,
redirecting his momentum with practiced ease. Hinata’s constant pressure and speed leaves his
opponent off balance, and when Hinata sees an opening he takes it. His sword slashes away at the
intruder’s weapon, easily disarming him. Hinata takes advantage of the intruder’s unarmed state,
closing the distance and sweeping him off of his feet. The intruder lands on his back with a heavy
thud, and it’s mere seconds before Hinata is on top of him, sword ready to slice at his throat.

“Hinata watch out!” There’s a voice behind the omega, and through the adrenaline and his focus,
he can’t quite sort out who it is that’s warning him. Either way, Hinata sees what his ally is
warning him of. There’s a smaller dagger that appears in his opponent's hand, a tiny little thing that
Hinata assumes is designed for throwing. Hinata braces himself, lifting his sword to block the
blade from reaching him. But then the dagger moves toward his opponent.

Hinata watches in horror as the intruder slashes a long, deep gash along his own throat. The
metallic scent of blood hits Hinata in the face suddenly, and the omega staggers back. He’s still in
shock as he stares down at the intruder choking on his own blood.
“He… sliced his own throat?” Yamaguchi’s confused voice comes behind Hinata. Hinata nods
solemnly as he watches an obscene amount of blood pooling beneath the intruder. It’s not long
before he goes still. Hinata curses before turning back to the group behind him. Terushima and his
mercenaries all share expressions of confusion and shock. There’s no time to consider what they’ve
all witnessed though, and Hinata is very much aware of the fact that there are likely still more
intruders around them.

“Let's keep moving,” says Hinata, before he continues leading the small group back to the heart of
the castle.

It’s been a while since Hinata had really used his office for its intended purpose. The large room is
filled to the brim with people including all of the Royal Crows, and Prince Terushima’s crew. It
took several hours to secure the castle grounds and gather everyone together. The room smells of
stress, sweat and blood. The air around them is thick and hot, despite the cool season. The fire and
handful of candles in the room are the only light source, throwing odd shadows on the walls
around them. Hinata glances out of the window wondering how much longer it will be before the
sunrise. His guess is that it won’t be long.

Hinata is beside Kenma, and to say there is tension in the air would be putting it lightly. Oikawa
and Iwaizumi’s mood is sour after finding out they were unable to capture any of the intruders.
Terushima and his gang are isolated in a corner, clearly uncomfortable being around the Royal
crows after such a long time avoiding them all together.

“Kenma, can you give us all a report on what information we have so far?” Asks Hinata, breaking
through the tension. The beta nods, exhaustion and stress clear on his usually calm face.

“At about an hour after midnight, alarms went off alerting the castle of intruders on the castle
grounds. Initial counts and reports give us an estimate of about 25 intruders total. Most of them
were concentrated around the west wing of the castle- which as we all know is where Prince
Terushima’s suite is. Unfortunately, there are no intruders captive. All were either killed, or
comitted suicide. So far after investigating their bodies and clothing, there is little evidence that
points to where these intruders could have come from,”

“We’re not sure why they targeted the west wing specifically,” continues Kenma, “But so far, there
are two options. One, this was a targeted attack on Prince Terushima, or two, the information that
they were operating on was wrong,”

“We should assume the worse,” Says Hinata, chiming in, “We should move the Prince closer to the
heart of the castle, and double the amount of guards that keep watch,”

“Hold on a second- I don’t get a say in this?” Asks Terushima

“I’m not so sure moving the Prince closer to Your Majesty is the safest choice,” Adds Kuroo

“What’s that supposed to mean?” Asks Terushima incredulously.

“That’s enough,” Says Hinata, and silence quickly falls across the room. There’s a beat of silence
before Hinata speaks again.

“I understand that our relationship is rocky right now,” Begins Hinata, “But now is not the time for
any more secrets or hard feelings,”

Hinata turns to Terushima, “A few weeks before your arrival to the castle we captured a couple of
spies that had been spotted on the castle grounds-”
“Your Majesty, are we sure we should be sharing this information?” Kuroo asks nervously.

“Do not interrupt me again Tetsuro,” Hinata warns with a voice as cool as ice. Kuroo averts his
eyes to the ground, giving Hinata a curt nod.

“We were able to capture two spies alive,” Hinata continues, “We gathered some information from
them, and were able to determine that they were spies from Kaigan, working with an informat
within our very own Council. I do not care whether or not you are aware of this any more. Either
way, it doesn’t change the situation for me. You are a guest in my home, in my country. If your
safety is in danger, then I will do whatever it takes to make sure you’re safe. That being said,
because of our previous experience with your country, this does mean we will be more cautious
and that there will be more eyes on you,”

“How do I know that this isn't some orchestrated attack on me from you?” Asks Terushima.
Growls rumble from the chests of some of the Royal Crows. Though they quickly come to an end
when Hinata flashes them a stern look. Yamaguchi seems to physically shrink into his seat, wide
eyes flitting between Hinata and Terushima.

“You have autonomy over yourself, Terushima. If you want to negotiate something else, I’d be
happy to hear from you. If you want to head back home, I can get you safely on a ship by
tomorrow morning,” Suggests Hinata. Terushima winces at the mention of returning to his home
country. His shoulders slump as he considers Hinata’s proposal, a pout on his mouth before he
speaks again.

“Fine, let's figure something out together then,” He says.

“I think you should move closer to the heart of the castle. However, because of the incident we had
before your arrival, this means I’ll want at least one Royal Crow on guard at your door at all
times.

“To monitor me,” Says Terushima with a huff.

“To monitor both you and your surroundings,” Hinata clarifies.

“I think we do a pretty good job monitoring the Prince,” says Tendo, speaking up.

“I have no doubt in your abilities,” Hinata says to the tall Alpha, “But please understand, that I do
not trust you, which is why I am insisting on at least one Royal Crow on guard,”

Yamaguchi leans over to whisper something in Terushimas ear. The blonde alpha gives a dramatic
huff, rolling his eyes as he crosses his arm.

“Look, do whatever you want- we’ll cooperate with you,” Says Terushima.

The following weeks are relatively calm, though it’s safe to say everyone is still on high alert.
There’s an uneasy edge that lingers in the air. It’s the sort of tension you find yourself looking over
until it’s the end of the day, and your head aches from your jaw being clenched for too long and
your shoulders are stiff from the way your muscles have tensed all day. Hinata can tell it’s taking a
toll on the Royal Crows, too. With the additional watch on the Prince, Hinata is even more careful
and mindful of his closest guards and their well being.

The only positive in the following weeks is the Prince’s surprising cooperation. As the weeks
drone on, the Prince is more willing to meet and talk with Hinata. Their conversations are mostly
over mundane things, or flirty quips. Either way, the omegan King is happy for the change, no
matter how slight. Despite the Prince’s cooperation, Kenma, Kuroo and the rest of the Royal
Crows are doubtful and suspicious of the blonde alpha. Hinata doesn’t blame them. Despite the
suspicion that still follows the Prince, Hinata follows his gut, and begins to allow the Prince to
attend some of his nightly planning meetings between himself, Kuroo, and Kenma.

It’s early in the evening, though the sun has already been down for hours now. Hinata sighs as he
stares out of a dark window, the short days were always his least part of the season. It’s been three
weeks since the intrusion on the West wing, and as much as the King hates to admit it, they’ve
gotten no more information about who was the one behind the attack, or the motivation behind it.

The Prince and Yamaguchi enter Kenma’s small office, taking they’re seat across from the small
fireplace. Kenma shifts in his seat, wide eyes flitting between Terushima and Hinata. The omega
can sense the subtle unease in the beta, though to anyone else, Kenma would appear perfectly at
ease. Kuroo is less at ease, the tension in his shoulders is easy to notice, and the tang of his stress
is hard to miss. If Terushima notices the tension in the air, he doesn’t make it known. Yamaguchi
is tied to the Prince’s hip, seemingly oblivious. Terushima insists on having the beta with him,
something about having Yamaguchi act as a diplomat for him. Hinata doesn’t mind, though he
suspects the real reason Terushima insists on the beta’s presence is because Yamaguchi is calming
to the Prince.

“We received another message from King Bokuto of Fukurodani earlier today, ” Hinata starts.
Terushima’s eyebrows shoot up.

“ King Bokuto huh?” He says with a sigh, “You wouldn’t get away with saying that around my
dad,”

“So you’re familiar with him?” Asks Kenma, and Terushima gives a shrug.

“Never met the guy, but I know my dad hates his guts,” Says the Prince.

“Well, since relations between us and your father are tense, and the likelihood of negotiating
something we all will agree to is slim, we took it upon ourselves to reach out to other countries to
see if we could strike a deal,” Says Hinata.

“You sure you should be telling me all of this?” Asks Terushima, and Kuroo shifts in his seat
uncomfortably. Hinata can tell he wants to say something.

“I’m sure,” Hinata says calmly, “I think we have a common goal, and I also think that you working
with me benefits you more than heading back home, which is why you’ll cooperate with us,”

Hinata knows that Terushima hates the idea of heading back home. Hinata also knows that there’s
no way for him to negotiate anything with Kigan that doesn’t involve Hinata agreeing to marry and
hand off power to one of the Princes- Terushima to be more precise. While it might not directly
benefit him, Hinata is sure that Terushima will play nice as they work to figure out a better
situation with another country. Either way, the answer leads to Terushima staying in Kurasano,
which the Prince has made clear he prefers over Kaigan.

Terushima hums with a sly grin, “I guess you're right. Working with you does benefit me… for
now at least. So what does King Bokuto want?” Asks Terushima.

“He actually wants to visit,” says Hinata.

“Wonderful,” says Terushima sarcastically.

“It’s less than an ideal time to have even more visitors. Especially a King,” Kenma says and Hinata
nods in agreement.

“Why don’t you just go and meet him then?” Asks Terushima

“I’m not so sure,” Hinata says as he considers the idea.

“The Council would never agree to it,” Kuroo adds.

“Then don’t tell your stupid Council,” Says Terushima rolling his eyes.

“It’s too dangerous,” Kenma says, “Especially leaving you here, Terushima. We still haven’t ruled
out if you were a target in our last attack or not. If word gets out that our King is away from our
country while you’re still here…”

“So then we go together in secret. Don’t tell the Council, don’t tell anyone except for the Royal
Crows,” Says Terushima as plainly as one would say that the sky is blue.

“That’s not possible-”

“I think it’s a good idea,” says Hinata interrupting Kenma.

“I disagree,” Says Kenma, as Kuroo nods in agreement.

“We don’t have a lot of options,” Hinata says, “I think we should at least consider it,”

“It would take a lot to keep the Council from getting suspicious,” Kuroo says.

“Let’s talk it over with the rest of the Royal Crows- everyone would need to be included and part
of this- if we’re to do it successfully. They should have a say,” says Hinata. Kuroo and Kenma nod
in agreement.

The next day they discuss the matter over lunch, and while Hinata expected there to be some
pushback from his Guards, he greatly underestimated his hand picked alphas.

“I could not disagree more, Your Majesty,” Says Ushijima, as respectful as always, despite his
conflicting opinion. He’s the first to speak up after Hinata explains the situation to his Royal
Crows.

“I agree with Ushijima,” Says Kageyama softly, though there’s a stern look in his eyes as he
regards his King.

“Wait, you’re being serious?” Asks Oikawa, looking confused.

“Yes, he’s being serious, you idiot, aren’t you paying attention?” says Iwaizumi gently swatting
the brown haired alpha beside him.

“I think it’s too dangerous- especially since we… you know…” says Goshiki trailing off, eyes
flitting to where Terushima and his mercenaries sit. While Hinata has seen some improvement
between himself, and the Prince, the tension between the Royal Crows and the Prince’s
mercenaries are still strained to say the least.

“Just go out and say it,” Terushima says with a lazy yawn, “You don’t trust me,”

“You said it- not us,” Chimes in Atsumu with a sour look on his face. Silence falls over the table,
and Hinata feels as if he’s at his wits end. On one hand, he knows staying in his country and
hosting King Bokuto is extremely dangerous. If word got out of him hosting Bokuto, Kaigan may
use it as an excuse or an offensive act. On the other hand, Hinata leaving his country in secret
along with the Kaigan Prince seems like too reckless of a plan to actually carry out.

“I trust your judgement, Hinata,” It’s Aone who speaks next. His low rumbling voice cutting
through the tension that hangs in the air. His voice is soothing, and his words make the omega
smile to himself. Aone, the big and quiet alpha, looks at Hinata with a certainty that is unique to
him.

“Look, if the reason you all don’t like the idea is because you don’t trust me or my mercenaries,
then bring a couple Royal Crows along too,” Says Terushima. Kenma and Hinata consider the
thought for a moment.

“But who would we send?” Kenma thinks aloud.

“Oikawa or Iwaizumi- their absence can be easily explained away,” Hinata says, “Usually at least
one of them is out gathering information through scouting, spying, or interrogations,”

Kenma nods in agreement, “I’d want to send one more with you- that’s all we’d be able to afford,”
Kenma’s eyes flit around the group, before settling on the largest of them.

“Aone- he’s quiet, and blends into the background often. The Council is not too familiar with him-
I doubt they will even notice his absence,” Kenma says.

“So what do you all think? Would you be more on board if I bought two Royal Crows with me?”
Asks Hinata to the group.

“We don’t have many other options do we?” Asks Goshiki in a small voice.

“I wish we did,” Hinata replies

“It still makes me nervous, but I would be more accepting of the idea if you had two Royal Crows
with you,” says Ushijima.

“I call dibs on going!” Says Oikawa, earning a jab in the ribs by Iwaizumi. Afterwards there’s a
silence that fills the air around them. Hinata can tell his guards are deep in thought, weighing their
choices.

“We don’t have to make a decision today,” Hinata says, “We will meet again in three days. I’d like
to hear your final thoughts then. Afterwards, we can hammer out details depending on what we all
choose,”

Hinata concludes their meeting, each of the Royal Crows stuck in their own thoughts as they leave.
There’s an anxiousness that settles over the omega as the days go by. The more and more he mulls
it over, the more and more it seems like leaving to meet King Bokuto in secret is his only option.
He could only hope that his Royal Guards felt the same.

In exactly three days he gets his verdict. While many of the Royal Crows were uncomfortable with
the idea, they all begrudgingly agreed that this was the best option they had. There’s a mix of relief
and apprehension as they begin to plan out how to execute their plans. However, as the group
collectively began planning, Hinata can tell that there is an air of confidence that begins to grow.
The plan seems plausible, as safe as they can manage, and most importantly, one that kept Hinata,
Terushima, and the country of Karasuno safe.

As soon as the plans are finalized, Kenma sends a message to King Bokuto. Hinata prepares his
luggage to leave as soon as he’s needed. A trusted contact prepares a boat to do the same and
prepare to leave at a moment’s notice. As soon as they hear back from Bokuto, the small group
consisting of Hinata, Oikawa, Aone, Terushima, Yamaguchi and the three mercenaries plan on
leaving in the night.

Everyday waiting for King Bokuto’s response feels like a breath that’s been held too long. A slow
build of anxiety and panic, a burn from the stress that’s been eating at you. Hinata can feel his
Guards are at their wits end. Especially now knowing that soon their King will be away from the
majority of them, and with company they trust no further than they can throw.

It’s been a full week since they’ve sent their message out to King Bokuto asking if Hinata could
discreetly visit the country instead. The mounting pressure hasn’t left Hinata unaffected. He feels
as if he’s being spread too thin, mind constantly running with thoughts of his country and his
Guards. He seeks comfort in his Guards just as they seek comfort in him. Hinata’s not sure it’s the
healthiest way to manage the stress, but he’s too tired to care, seeking the warmth and familiarity
of those closest to him.

It’s why on this particular day he finds himself in Goshiki’s lap as he attempts to get some work
done. Goshiki has healed nicely from his wounds, eager to be depended on again. The pair are at
Hinata’s desk in his room as the omega pours over some papers. Some budgets the council need
help with, reports on the progress of his social programs he’s been rolling out since his rise to
power. Hinata finds it hard to focus as Goshiki’s large hands paw at the omega, his nose nuzzling
Hinata’s soft neck.

“Goshiki,” Hinata says, unsure if it’s a warning or if it’s encouragement. His voice comes out
weaker than intended, and Hinata’s sure this does not go unnoticed by the alpha behind him.

“Hmm,” Goshiki hums, grip tightening around the omega, hugging Hinata’s smaller form against
his chest. Hinata can taste tangerines and lemons on his tongue as Goshiki’s scent wraps around
him. It’s sweet and tangy, and it makes the omega’s mouth water.

“I need to focus on this,” Hinata says, and the omega almost wants to laugh at how pitiful his own
voice sounds. Goshiki’s hands are needy as they slip under Hinata’s shirt, rough hands splaying
across the omega’s soft taught skin. Hinata’s breath catches when Goshiki’s fingers graze against
his sensitive nipples before moving down to rest against his vulnerable belly.

Hinata’s body grows warm under Goshiki’s attention, hips grinding down against the alpha’s lap
without thinking. Goshiki growls appreciatively and it’s not long until Hinata can feel a hardness
pressed against his back. Goshiki’s hands settle on Hinata’s hips, shamelessly grinding and
maneuvering Hinata against him.

“Such a needy boy,” Hinata mutters softly as he reaches back to tangle his hands in Goshiki’s hair.

“Can’t help it,” Goshiki replies softly, “I just wana feel close to you- I’ll be good if you let me put
it in. I promise I won’t bother you,”

Hinata laughs softly, “Okay,” He says, as if he’s not equally needy and eager to feel close and full.
His slick is practically soaking through his pants and he shudders as he quickly shimmies them
down enough to give the alpha under him access to his entrance.

Goshiki is fumbling with his own pants behind Hinata. There’s a hiss from Goshiki that Hinata can
only assume is in response to freeing himself. Hinata can feel something hot and throbbing against
his skin, heart jumping in his chest when he feels the tip of Goshiki’s cock sliding against his warm
slick skin. Goshiki is in no mood to tease, the tip of his length kissing Hinata’s entrance, waiting
for approval.
“Slowly,” is all Hinata can manage to grind out, eyes fluttering as he slowly sits himself down on
the alpha’s cock. Hinata’s breath catches, the stretch burns in a satisfying way. The sensation of
being filled up makes his legs feel weak and his chest tighten.

Goshiki’s breath is labored, clearly holding himself back as he guides Hinata down onto his
throbbing cock. Hinata swears he can feel it pulsing inside of him. It’s quiet, save for their labored
breaths. There’s a soft slick noise as every aching inch fills Hinata. A soft whimper escapes the
omega once Goshiki bottoms out. His whimper turns into a choked moan as he situates himself.

“D-don’t forget about your work Your Majesty,” Goshiki says with a shaky voice.

“Mhmm,” Hinata nods entrance fluttering around Goshiki’s cock as he struggles to regain his
focus. He can feel his slick dripping from his entrance, the saccharine scent making Hinata’s head
foggy.

Goshiki’s nose is pressed against Hinata’s neck, hands sliding up and down Hinata’s sides as the
omega struggles to work. Hinata’s hands are shaky, soft whimpers leave his lips whenever he or
Goshiki move to adjust themselves. Hinata struggles to read the papers before him, eyes glazing
over the words over and over trying to make sense of them. Writing is worse, shaky hands making
his handwriting look uneven and sloppy. Hinata’s not sure how long they’ve stayed tied together,
but to the omega it feels like it’s been ages.

The room feels as if it’s slowly grown warmer and warmer. Soon, Hinata feels sweat prickling his
skin, making his clothes feel uncomfortable, and his hair sticks to his neck and face. He’s not sure
how well Goshiki is faring behind him, but he assumes the alpha is just as bad. His fleeting, feather
light touches are now more demanding, hands and fingers digging into Hinata’s skin now.

“Goshiki,” Hinata’s voice sounds pathetic, needy and soft. It’s all the alpha needs to hear before
springing into action.

Hinata moans, body singing in relief at any sort of movement. Goshiki’s hands are at Hinata’s hips
as the alpha stands, leaning Hinata over the desk. Somewhere in the back of Hinata’s mind, he can
hear papers rustling and falling to the floor, but he can’t find it in him to care. Not when He’s
being bent over his desk as Goshiki desperately ruts into him.

Hinata keens, hands fisting in the papers on his desk as Goshiki’s hips eagerly rut into his own.
Hinata’s pants are now pooled at his ankles, feet struggling to find any purchase on the floor under
him as Goshiki holds him up. Hinata’s cockelt hangs underneath him, bobbing lewdly with every
rough smack of Goshiki’s hips. Hinata squirms under the alpha, his leaky cockelt throbbing and
surely drooling in desperate need of friction.

“Sit still,” Goshiki growls. One of his hands comes up behind Hinata’s neck, shoving the omega
down against the desk as his hips take a rougher turn. Hinata mewls under the alpha, eyes rolling
as Goshiki’s thumb presses down on one of his scent glands.

“‘Sgood,” Hinata slurs, not even realizing the way he drools on the desk under him. Hinata knows
he’s going to have bruises on his hips with the way Goshiki roughly fucks him against the desk,
but he doesn’t care. All he wants is to be fucked rough and hard, just the way Goshiki is handling
him.

“You like it?” Goshiki grinds out, voice ragged and breathy, “Like it when I pin you down and
fuck you rough?”

“Yes, yes!” Hinata whines, “So good Goshiki, fucking me so good. Filling me up- I can feel you in
 my belly. ”

“Yeah?” Goshiki growls, “You’re taking me so good, sucking me in like a good slut,” Hinata’s
eyes roll, the warmth in his belly coiling

“G-gonna cum,” Hinata whimpers out, and Goshiki’s efforts double, ramming himself into the
omega, each thrust punctuated by the lewd smack of skin on skin.

“Come on my cock baby,” says Goshiki, and it’s the desperate need in the alpha’s voice that sends
Hinata over the edge.

Hinata’s eyes roll, toes curling as his back arches. He’s chanting the alpha’s name as Goshiki
continues to fuck Hinata through his orgasm.

“F-fuck,” Goshiki curses as his hips stutter, hurdling down his own orgasm soon after Hinata’s.

Hinata’s body feels light and floaty, like his head’s been stuffed with cotton. His breath comes in
quick, as he struggles to regain his composure. His body still lays limp on the desk, uncaring of the
fact that Goshiki is still fully seated inside of him. It’s not until Hinata hears Goshiki sniffling
behind him that he realizes something is off. Doing his best to crane himself back to look at the
alpha, Hinata catches a glimpse of Goshiki crying.

“W-what’s wrong?” Hinata asks, voice laced with worry. Goshiki just shakes his head, leaning
down to press kisses against Hinata's shoulder, sniffling softly.

“I’m sorry,” he says, voice gravely and thick with emotion, “I-I’m not sure what’s come over me,”

“Is everything okay?” Hinata asks, trying to move, but Goshiki won’t let him, draping himself over
the omega, and kissing any stretch of skin he has access to.

“It’s okay. I’m just- I don’t want you to go. It makes me worried- I don’t want to be away from
you,” Goshiki says. Hinata can feel his throat tighten up with emotion at the soft and vulnerable
tone in the alpha’s voice.

“I’m sorry,” Hianta says, “I’ll do my best to hurry back, okay?”

“Okay,”

Two days later, Hinata receives a reply from King Bokuto- happily accepting a visit from the
omegan King.

Chapter End Notes

Let me know what you think!

Not sure why but I'm a little more self conscious and unhappy with this chapter. To be
honest, I've had it finished for a week, and I just haven't been able to put my finger on
what I wanted to fix. After days of just staring at it and reading it over and over I
decided to just publish it anyways. I think I'm just eager to write the next chapter.
Hopefully I'm just getting in my head and you all still enjoy it though!!
 The Mercinaries (OiHina)
Chapter Notes

Whew! Sorry this took a while! It's extra long for you, so I hope you enjoy! (stay
tuned for the notes at the end of the chapter for a bit of a life and fic update <3)

See the end of the chapter for more notes

Hinata leaves in the quiet of the night, just as they had planned. There’s a heavy weight in his chest
as he walks through the castle hallways, knowing that soon he’ll be on his way to a foreign country
and away from most of his Royal Crows. Kenma and Kuroo escort Hinata and the rest of the gang
quietly. They take a winding route through the castle to attract less attention. The hallways are
mostly empty and quiet except for the sound of their footsteps. Kenma is silent by Hinata’s side,
hands laced together with Hinata’s. Kenma’s grip on Hinata’s hand is firm and tight. Sweat forms
between their hands as they walk together, but Hinata doesn’t dare think about letting go- not
before he has to. Kuroo is on the other side of Hinata, walking silently with a calm face. His scent
flares around them every once in a while. Every time Hinata sucks in the familiar scent of apples
and cinnamon, he’s reminded of the fact that he’s not sure of when he will be able to breathe in the
scent again.

They’re at the edge of the castle, a carriage ready to take the small group to a ship that will take
them to Fukurodani. Kenma stops then, turning to Hinata with a strained expression on his face.
Hinata’s throat tightens in emotion as he takes a step forward, burying his face in the beta’s chest,
arms wrapping around Kenma’s and holding him close against his body. Kenma’s arms wrap
around Hinata’s shoulders, a soft choked sound escaping his lips. Hinata nuzzles Kenma’s neck,
paying no mind to any pairs of eyes that may be on them.

“Love you,” Hinata says as they pull away. Kenma reaches out, cupping the omega’s face with his
hand.

“Love you- I’ll be waiting for you,” He says, and Hinata nods in response. Hinata kisses the palm
of Kenma’s hand before forcing himself to move forward, turning away from the beta and towards
the carriage. Kuroo follows behind Hinata, glued to his side as he escorts Hinata and the gang to
their ship.

It’s a quiet ride, tension filling the air as they move further and further away from the castle.
Kuroo’s hand is on Hinata’s thigh, an anchor settling the omega’s nerves. In time they reach the
dock and Hinata can see the ship in view. The captain is an old trusted friend of Hinata’s who used
to work in the castle- there’s no one else they’d trust with a trip like this. Hinata can see him, an
older alpha named Ukai waiting to receive them at the dock.

As they exit the carriage a cool sea breeze hits Hinata on the face, the rocking sound of the ocean
filling his ears. They make quick work of loading the ship with their luggage. There’s mostly
silence as they work, a heavy atmosphere in the dark. Eventually though, it’s time to leave.
Hinata’s silent when Kuroo nuzzles him gently, untrusting of his own voice. Kuroo holds the
omega in his arms as if he’s going to break if he holds him too tightly, affection oozing out of
every pore as he presses kisses to Hinata’s face.

“I love you, be safe, I’ll see you soon,” He whispers into Hinata’s skin, and Hinata can only nod.
His throat is painfully tight, eyes burning and threatening to spill. It feels like the hardest thing in
the world letting go and turning his back on Kuroo. Thankfully, Oikawa takes Hinata’s hand,
guiding the omega towards the ship. The rest is a blur for the omega, allowing Oikawa and Aone
to take the lead, navigating the ship and their small shared room.

Oikawa helps Hinata into one of the hammocks in their room, crawling into it himself soon after.
Hinata curls against Oikawa seeking any comfort the alpha is willing to give. Oikawa is calm and
gentle with Hinata, patting his head as he holds the omega close to his chest. Crooning softly as
Hinata slowly drifts off into a restless sleep.

Hinata wakes tangled up in Oikawa’s arms. His familiar caramel scent wraps around them making
it feel cozy and warm. For a moment Hinata forgets where they’re at, but then the rock and sway of
his surroundings bring him back into reality. Hinata feels wide awake, as he takes in his
surroundings. Aone is asleep across the room beside the door. Hinata looks up at Oikawa beside
him. The alpha’s snoring softly, his chestnut hair a mess around his soft and handsome face. Hinata
gives him a soft kiss on the cheek, before he attempts to detangle himself without waking him.
Hinata moves silently, easing his way to the door and slipping out of the room without stirring the
alphas.

It’s dark, and hard to see as Hinata attempts to make his way to the deck. He follows his nose, hand
holding onto his surroundings for support as the ship sways and gives gently. Once Hinata makes
it to the deck he inhales deeply, the smell of the ocean and cool breeze making goosebumps ripple
across his skin. The full moon makes it surprisingly light, easy to make out shapes and movement
surrounding him. There are a couple of crewmates working on the deck, and they nod to Hinata
politely as he walks by. Hinata does the same, grateful for their work and their silence.

Hinata moves towards a figure by the edge of the deck. He can tell it’s Sakusa as he nears. The
alpha’s light orange scent is carried by the ocean breeze, and it reminds Hinata of Goshiki’s similar
citrus scent. Hinata admires the alpha as he stalks closer.

“Can’t sleep?” Hinata asks as he rests against the edge of the deck beside the alpha. Sakusa is
towering, broad and thick. His dark curls are tousled and messy thanks to the breeze around them.
His stoic face is calm and handsome. Freckles on his forehead stand out against his pale skin that
looks even more milky under the moonlight. He eyes the omega for a moment before speaking.

“I hate ships,” He says, voice low and gravelly. Hinata grins at the alpha’s blunt attitude.

“I’ve never liked them either,” Hinata responds, and Sakusa looks away, peering out into the dark
vastness before them. Hinata doesn’t expect a response, Sakusa never did seem like much of a
talker- at least around the omega and his Royal Crows.

“What about you?” He asks eventually, and Hinata tries to hide his surprise at the alpha’s
question.

“Can’t sleep. Too restless,” Hinata says.

“I can smell it,” Sakusa responds and Hinata raises a hand to his neck sheepishly.

“Sorry about that,” He says, feeling his face flush in embarrassment.

“I’m surprised your guards let you out here alone,” Sakusa says, and Hinata appraises him for a
moment. He’s wearing a Royal Guard uniform, and soon he’ll be playing the part too once they
arrive in Fukurodani. Sakusa doesn’t seem to notice Hinata’s gaze as it drags up and down the
alpha, or if he does, he doesn’t make it known.

“I’m with one of my guards right now,” Hinata says- a teasing lit to his tone.

“Hmm,” Sakusa says as he looks down at his clothing “I guess that’s right. You sure are trusting-
asking a handful of mercenaries to play your royal guard,”

“Is there a reason why I shouldn’t trust you?” Hinata asks.

“Maybe,” Sakusa says, taking a step closer to the omega. Hinata’s heart jumps in his chest, his
lungs fill with the fresh orange scent of the alpha.

“I’ll take my chances,” Hinata breathes, “I can defend myself, you know,”

“That’s true,” Sakusa says, seemingly unbothered by their closeness, “You’d be pretty hard to kill,
that’s not to mention I’d have to deal with those other two you brought with you,”

“Don’t act like you don’t know their names,” Hinata says with a soft laugh that Sakusa shrugs off.

“Don’t expect me to fawn over you like they do,” Sakusa says, and despite the cool expression,
Hinata can tell there's a playful tone to his voice.

Hinata grins, moving closer to the alpha, “Oh I very much do expect you to,” says Hinata,
“otherwise King Bokuto might grow suspicious,” Hinata’s heart leaps when Sakusa reaches out,
gently taking Hinata’s jaw into his hands pulling him in closer and lifting his head up to look at the
alpha.

“I’d be more worried about Terushima if I were you,” he says huskily, “He reeks of royalty- only
an idiot would believe he were a diplomat,”

Hinata wants to say something back, wants to make a witty little quip, but all he can manage to do
is stare at Sakusa’s lips. His scent is stronger, and there’s an intoxicating sort of warmth that makes
his eyes grow lidded and his knees weak. There’s a beat of silence, nothing but the crash of waves
and the creak of the ship. Saksua opens his mouth to say something, but the ship sways and gives
under them. Hinata stumbles forward against the alpha. An arm snakes around Hinata’s waist,
securing him against Sakusa’s hard and sturdy form. Hinata’s face is pressed against his chest,
cheeks warming as Sakusa settles the omega on his feet again.

“S-sorry about that,” Hinata stutters, heart hammering in his chest. He feels flustered, reluctant to
look up at Sakusa. He’s glad he does look up though, catching Saksusa’s covering his face with the
back of his hand as he looks away.

“It’s fine,” he says, voice sounding strained. Hinata swears he can see a hint of red dusting over his
cheeks, he takes a step forward, wanting to pull Sakusa’s hand away from his face, but a familiar
voice stops him.

“Hinata?” It’s Aone- walking towards the pair. Hinata jumps not having noticed the hulking alpha
making his way towards them.

“I’m sorry to interrupt- I got worried when I couldn’t find you,” Aone says as he nears eyes flitting
between Hinata and Sakusa, “I can leave you if-”

“I’m sorry for worrying you,” Hinata says, as he makes his way towards Aone, “I just needed to
get some fresh air. Let’s go back to bed,” he says, taking Aone’s hand as the Alpha nods.
“Good night Sakusa, you should get some sleep,” Hinata says to the dark haired alpha before he
leaves.

“Good night,” replies Sakusa.

Even though the trip to Fukurodani isn’t long, Hinata finds the sudden change in pace jarring. He’s
not used to sitting around with hardly anything to do. There’s too much time on his hands, and it
doesn’t take him long to find ways to fill up his time. While Hinata finds Oikawa and Aone plenty
entertaining, the curious omega can’t help but find himself looking to Terushima’s mercenaries to
kill time as the days pass by.

It all started off with an offer to do some light sparring- a harmless offer under the guise of getting
to know the mercenaries better before they play their role as his Royal Guard. Tendo and Sakusa
were the first to agree. Albeit surprised- Hinata was glad they agreed. Soon after, it became a daily
routine of sorts- Hinata entertaining himself with the mercenaries.

Hinata quickly finds that Tendo is the most eager for any sort of activity. There’s usually a 50-50
shot on whether or not Sakusa joins in, and the same goes for Tsukishima with the caveat that
Yamaguchi also has to be included. Terushima even joins in every now and then, and Hinata takes
as much advantage of they’re shared time as possible. No matter who indulges the omega in his
requests whether it be storytelling, playing a game, sparring or a number of other things, Hinata’s
thankful for the time to get to know everyone a bit better.

It’s later in the evening when they find themselves sparring again. The seas are rough today and
they do as much as they can on the swaying deck of the ship. Hinata’s grappling with Sakusa, a
cloud of his light orange scent curling around them. Sakusa has tall and lanky limbs with an
inescapable reach, easily finding and pinning Hinata to the ground much to the omega’s
frustration.

“Are you even trying?” Teases Tendo on the sidelines.

“Doesn’t look like it” Chimes in Terushima. Hinata catches a glimpse of Sakusa’s face and the
way his lips curl from their audience’s commentary. Hinata huffs under the alpha, wiggling away
from Skausa’s grip.

“You know- I’d like to see you grapple with someone almost twice your size,” Hinata grunts as he
narrowly escapes yet another one of Sakusa’s advances. Hinata’s been teetering some dangerous
waters for a while now, narrowly escaping a number of submissions that Saksua has attempted to
put him in. It’s all he can do to stay afloat, and the alpha doesn’t seem even close to being as
exhausted as the omega.

“No excuses, Your Majesty,” Tendo says in a sing song voice, “I call winner by the way,”

Terushima says some sort of protest, but all of Hinata’s attention is focused on Sakusa. He’s not
sure if the alpha’s noticed or not, but it’s no surprise to Hinata that they’re in the position they’re
in. Hinata is used to being the underdog- used to grappling and sparring with alpha’s larger than
even Sakusa. Hinata also knows how to make his opponent confident- how to make them feel as if
their victory is just at their fingertips. It’s not too difficult to make himself look like the damsel in
distress- pretending that he’s frustrated with his position with a huff and a grunt here or there.

All he needs is one opening- one sloppy mistake as his opponent rushes to their victory. To
Saksua’s credit, he’s surprisingly patient. But at the end of the day, how can an alpha resist that
gnawing instinct. Even if they do their best to compose themselves, to bury that animalistic urge to
claim, mark, and submit- it’s still there and eventually, Hinata always finds it.

There’s a low rumbling snarl that comes from Sakusa, so low that Hinata’s not even sure the
alpha’s aware he’s doing it. Hinata holds back a grin, heart racing with excitement as each passing
moment is a chip in Sakusa’s well manicured armor. It’s not long before the alpha’s overextending
himself, rushing into what looks like an opening.

“Hey-” Tendo notices it, and Hianta can’t hold back his grin any longer as he watches Sakusa fall
into his carefully crafted trap. His hand snakes easily around the alpa’s neck, legs pivoting as he
gives his body one big push till he’s on Sakusa’s back with a snarl. Sakusa freezes when he feels
Hinata’s arm tighten around his neck, shoulders slumping once he realizes that Hinata’s submitted
him with a simple choke hold. Sakusa’s breathing is labored, sweat making his skin slick as he taps
Hianta’s arm in submission. Sakusa’s body, his hulking and scorching hot- his musky scent is all
Hinata can smell, a sour hint of the alpha’s frustration makes Hinata grin triumphantly.

“I win,” he purrs. Tendo gives a low whistle as Terushima takes the opportunity to make some
snarky comment to tease Sakusa.

“Yeah yeah,” Sakusa says as he stands, “I’d like to see you spar him, Your Highness,”

Terushima is quiet after Sakusa’s comment, a heat of red dusting his cheeks as he looks away with
a huff. Of all the invitations Hinata has extended to the prince, he’s yet to take him up on any
sparring or grappling matches. Hinata- and virtually everyone else- has a sneaking suspicion it’s
because Terushima knows Hinata will beat him.

“I’ll go easy on you,” Hinata says jokingly, “I’m always gentle when it’s someone’s first time,”
With that, Tendo howls with laughter, giving a flustered Terushima a slap on the back.

“Oh you think you’re so funny- I just don’t feel like stooping down to your level,” Terushima
growls as he shakes off Tendo.

“Sure sure,” Hinata says as he stands, his eyes roving to the tall red headed alpha, “You think you
can stoop down to my level?”

Tendo grins, stretching his arms over his head with a soft groan, “I think I’ll give it a shot,”

“Hinata!” Calls a familiar voice and Hinata turns to see Oikawa striding towards him, a frown set
firmly on his handsome face.

“Here comes mom,” Grumbles Tendo, loud enough for Hinata to hear. While Hinata has made
strides in growing his relationship with the mercenaries, Oikawa’s attitude hasn’t changed much.
Oikawa insists it’s because he’s looking out for the omega, but Hinata's almost positive that
Oikawa’s jealousy has a bigger role than he lets on in his demeanor towards the mercenaries.
Thankfully Aone seems to get along with everyone- though it’s not as if he was ever the chatty
type.

“Dinner is about to be ready,” Says Oikawa as he nears Hinata, his nose scrunching up when he
catches Sakusa’s scent on the omega. Oikawa slips a hand behind Hinata’s neck, resting it there.
It’s a possessive gesture, showing off how casually he touches His Majesty.

“It’s not ready right this moment, let Hinata play a little longer,” Says Tendo as he nears Hinata,
stretching as he prepares himself for his turn grappling with the omega.

Oikawa’s eyes narrow, “Why don’t you and I play for a bit? ” Oikawa says with a voice that’s as
sweet as syrup and with eyes as sharp as a knife.
“No offense, but I’d much rather play around with Hinata,” Tendo says, ruffling the omega’s hair,
and earning a growl from Oikawa.

“That’s enough,” Hinata warns, “Oikawa, thank you for coming to get me for Dinner. Tendo, we
should have plenty of time for a match tomorrow, yeah?” Tendo takes a step back, hands up in
submission before he bows dramatically before Hinata.

“Of course Your Majesty,” He says with a grin, before Hinata lets Oikawa usher him back inside
the ship.

“He’s too comfortable with you,” Oikawa says once they’re outside of earshot of the mercenaries.
Hinata expected some sort of comment with similar sentiment from Oikawa. Of the mercenaries,
the tall and lanky alpha is surprisingly playful and flirty, usually leaving Hinata breathless and
laughing lungs filled with his unique licorice scent.

“If he’s going to act as my Royal Guard, wouldn’t it stand out if he weren’t comfortable with me?”
Hinata asks, earning a frown from the alpha.

“I don’t like it,” Says Oikawa. Though that’s not too surprising of a response to Hinata.

“No one is going to replace you,” Hinata says softly, reaching out to take the alpha’s hand and
giving it a squeeze. He’d never admit it- but Hinata can see a dusting of pink across the alpha’s
cheeks as he looks down at Hinata.

“I’m not worried about that - I just don’t like them.” He says with a pout.

“Okay, just making sure you know.” Hinata replies with a smile.

Hinata, Aone, and Oikawa are halfway through eating dinner when the mercenaries with
Terushima and Yamaguchi in tow arrive. The group easily descends into chatter despite Hinata,
Yamaguchi, and Tendo being the only ones who really contribute to the conversation. Oikawa,
Tsukishima and Terushima give their fair share of snarky remarks here and there, while Aone and
Sakusa seem perfectly content keeping to themselves.

Despite the somewhat awkward and forced atmosphere, Hinata can’t help but enjoy himself. For a
split second he’s reminded of home- when his main concern was the growing pains of the new
recruits, or Kageyama’s rut. There’s a sudden pang in his chest when he thinks of it- when he’s
reminded of Kageyama and Ushijima arguing, or the way Atsumu and Goshiki did nothing but
glare at each other for what felt like weeks on end. He can feel his throat tighten suddenly with
emotion when he thinks of Kuroo finally returning home, only for Hinata to leave shortly after.

“Shouyou,” Oikawa’s the first to notice, and Hinata finds himself quickly blinking tears away as he
shifts out of his seat.

“I just need a moment,” Hinata says before leaving, knowing that Aone and Oikawa will be
following him.

Thankfully, it’s not a long way back to his small room, and as soon as the three of them are alone
the two alpha’s are doting on their King. Hinata takes deep breaths of their familiar scents, blinking
away his tears as the two of them look at Hinata worriedly.

“It’s okay- I’m okay,” Hinata says with a soft laugh as Oikawa bombards Hinata with questions as
Aone watches worriedly.

“God, you scared the hell out of me,” Oikawa says with a sigh, still fretting and fussing around
Hinata. Hinata lets the alpha dote on him, checking him for injuries or a fever.

“I just… got a little homesick,” Hinata says, “it kind of took me by surprise- came out of
nowhere,”

“It’s okay to be homesick,” Aone says as he pats the top of Hinata’s head gently, “We are here for
you,” It’s the gentle tone in Aone’s rumbling voice that almost brings Hinata to tears again. He
glances between the two alphas a tired grin gracing his features.

“Thank you- to you both. I’m not sure what I’d do without you,” Hinata says. Oikawa finally
seems relaxed now that he’s confirmed his King is neither sick nor dying. He stands then with a
sigh.

“I- uh- I’m going to walk around the deck for a bit,” he says looking over at Aone with a
meaningful glance, “So I’ll be back in half an hour or so,”

“I will do the same for tonight,” Aone replies with a nod. Hinata can feel his jaw falling open in
surprise, blinking as Oikawa gives him a peck on the forehead before leaving- ignoring the very
shocked look on his King’s face.

Despite the fact that Hinata shares a room with two of his Royal Crows, it’s not as if Hinata has
had the time to share more intimate moments with either of them. Aone and Oikawa are possessive
in their own ways and despite how they do get along, it’s not as if they have known each other for
very long. Out of respect for eachother, the two have restrained themselves when it comes to how
much affection and intimacy they share around each other.

It’s not as if they haven’t shared heated kisses or cuddles, but it’s always short lived and with the
threat of being caught- not that Hinata really minds that part, but he wants to be mindful of his
partners preferences. It’s no coincidence that Oikawa happens to announce that he’s taking a walk-
his intentions are as clear as day and Hinata’s not sure he really can believe that of all people, it’s
Oikawa that’s making room for another alpha to comfort his King more intimately.

Aone is still for a moment after Oikawa leaves, probably equally as surprised. Hinata can feel his
blood rushing to his face once their eyes meet. His heartbeat rises, heavy and thick in his chest as
the air around them suddenly feels charged. Aone extends his hand a soft expression on his face as
he does so.

“May I comfort you?” he asks, and he’s hardly finished his question before Hinata’s jumping into
his arms savoring the alpha’s warm pine scent. Hinata’s hardly aware of Aone settling into one of
the hammocks, his focus instead on encouraging out more of the alpha’s scent from him.

Aone is everything that the ship is not. His broad chest and thick arms are steady. His scent takes
Hinata to a forest, surrounded by pine, earth and rain. Hinata can feel himself melting against the
alpha as he laves over Aone’s scent glands. The alpha’s scent is heavy on his tongue and thick in
his lungs.

Aone’s chest rumbles with a satisfied croon, a heavy hand on the back of Hinata’s neck guides the
omega away to make room for the alpha. Hinata’s breath catches when he feels Aone’s careful
touch on his neck. His hands fist in Aone’s shirt as the alpha dotes on Hinata’s scent glands,
kissing and sucking on the sensitive skin of his neck. Hinata shivers, a soft whine escaping his lips
as Aone’s mouth makes its way to Hinata’s.

Aone’s kiss is slow and purposeful. A hand cradles Hinata’s face, holding him gently in place as
his warm tongue swirls into Hinata’s soft and pliant mouth. Hinata savors Aone’s taste, and the
way the alpha touches him. Hinata can tell the alpha is letting him set the pace, and the realization
makes Hinata’s chest grow tight with emotion.

While there’s a large part of Hinata that wants more than just a kiss, and knows that Aone would
do quite literally anything Hinata wanted, the omega knows the larger alpha well enough to know
that Aone is the type who likes privacy and space for their intimacy. It’s no coincidence that the
first time they were intimate was at the very edges of the castle grounds, and even though Oikawa
is on his ‘walk’ for plenty of time, Hinata decides he’s content with their deep kisses and gentle
touches.

Hinata’s not sure when he fell asleep, but his last conscious memory is being wrapped up in Aone’s
arms, enveloped by his woodsy scent and gentle kisses on his neck.

When Hinata wakes up it’s not the smell of a dewy forest that he finds, but rather a sweet caramel
scent that’s wrapped around him. Hinata blinks through the darkness of the room, his head still
heavy with sleep. As the omega wakes there’s a burning sort of ache in his belly that he becomes
increasingly aware of. There’s a soft whine, panting, something warm and moving against him and
something that feels good .

It takes him a moment to recognize what he’s feeling, a hand at his groin palming his hardened
length, A mouth at his neck. It’s only then that he realizes that the soft pants and noises are coming
from him.

“T-tooru,” Hinata whines, bucking into Oikawa’s touch.

“Sorry to wake you up,” Oikawa says against Hinata’s heated skin, “You were whining and
grinding against me in your sleep- not that I’m complaining,”

“Sorry,” Hinata breathes, sucking in Oikawa’s heady scent with deep breaths.

“Can’t believe that big brute didn’t fuck you like I thought he would,” Oikawa grumbles against
Hinata’s skin, “Again- not that I’m complaining,”

Hinata grins at that, “It’s not like you gave us much time,” He says

“I could have you crying and satisfied in ten minutes,” Oikawa says with a low growl.

“Where is he?” Hinata asks, eyes scanning the dark room, the only sources of light are the couple
of hanging lanterns.

“He’s on night watch or whatever- said he would be waiting for me to relieve him,” Oikawa said,
pulling off Hinata’s shirt, hands smoothing over the omega’s chest.

“Tooru,” Hinata whines into the alpha’s touch- his blood feels thick and warm, his skin blazing
wherever his skin meets Oikawa's. There's a knock at the door that interrupts them, and makes
Hinata freeze. Oikawa growls as he gets up.

“I swear to god he hasn’t even been out there for more than 20 minutes,” Oikawa grumbles as he
makes his way to the door.

“Could you give us more- what are you doing here?” Oikawa asks, and Hinata notices the surprise
in the alpha’s voice.

“I noticed the big one walking around aimlessly and wanted to check up on His Majesty,” Hinata
immediately notices the other voice as being Tendo’s, and suddenly Hinata’s curious as to why the
playful alpha is at his door so late at night.

“What do you want?” Says Oikawa, clearly unhappy with Tendo’s late night appearance.

“Like I said- wanted to check up on him. He looked a bit upset at dinner and I thought I would see
if I could make him feel better,” Says Tendo. Hinata can hear some shuffling, but despite how
much he cranes his head, he can’t clearly see the redheaded alpha.

“Like you’d even know how to,” Scoffs Oikawa

“Want me to show you?” asks Tendo

“Like I’d let you touch him-”

“You don’t have to, he’s a big boy and can think for himself,” Says Tendo interrupting the other
alpha with the usual teasing lit to his voice. Hinata can feel the tension building around him and he
sits up in his hammock, hoping to dispel the strained atmosphere before anything escalates.

“Tooru,” calls Hinata

“He doesn’t sound very satisfied to me,” Says Tendo, earning a soft growl from Oikawa.

“How about I show you then- teach your snarky ass a lesson,” Says Oikawa

“Alright. Let’s see then,” Says Tendo. There’s a beat of silence, then Hinata watches with surprise
as Oikawa shifts, allowing Tendo enters the room, his eyes immediately finding Hinata.

“Good evening, Your Majesty,” He purrs. Hinata can feel his heated gaze on his skin. It makes
Hinata’s heart jump, adrenaline like ice in his veins as his eyes flit between the two alpha’s.

“Ground rules,” Says Oikawa putting a hand on Tendo’s chest as the other alpha attempts to get
closer to Hinata, “No touching- only watching,”

“So cruel, what about myself?” asks Tendo. Despite his words Hinata can tell there’s an excited
energy that he brings. He’s licking his lips, and his usually light and amused gaze is now dark and
heated.

“Go to town, just don’t make a mess,” Oikawa says scrunching his nose up in disgust, “And no
getting in the way, I don’t want you breathing down my fucking neck,”

Tendo seems satisfied with their agreement, holding his palms up as he settles into Aone’s
hammock with a smug grin on his face.

“Yeah, yeah- you won’t even notice I’m here. Right sweetheart?” He asks once he catches
Hinata’s gaze, punctuating his question with a wink. Hinata’s heart feels like it’s in his throat,
excitement prickling across his skin as Oikawa turns his attention onto the omega. There’s
something foreign about having someone watch- let alone another alpha like Tendo. Just their
combined heady scents are enough to make Hinata’s head feel fuzzy and warm.

Hinata can tell Oikawa is enjoying it too- there’s a certain way he puffs his chest out, a prideful
quality to his voice as he orders Tendo around. Thankfully, Tendo seems to be enjoying it himself,
already palming himself outside of his pants.

“‘Cmere, let’s put on a good show,” Oikawa purrs and before he even realizes it, Hinata’s
scrambling out of the hammock and towards the alpha. Oikawa’s hand finds its way to the back of
Hinata’s neck roughly, another show of dominance that makes Hinata whine needily.

In favor of kissing and hugging the omega, Oikawa instead presses Hinata’s front against the wall,
the alpha’s chest pressing against the omega’s back. Oikawa’s mouth finds Hinata’s neck, no doubt
marking up the sensitive skin there. Hinata leans back against Oikawa’s touch, hips grinding back
against Oikawa’s own hips. Oikawa’s familiar scent is wild around them, heady and lusty. It makes
everything taste and smell like sweet caramel.

Oikawa’s plays Hinata like an expert plays an instrument. Careful touches here, heavier ones there.
He knows all of Hinata’s sweet spots, from the way the omega likes to have his ears played with,
to where that sweet spot is nestled inside of him. Hinata shivers as Oikawa’s kisses trail down the
omega’s back. His head is lulled against the wall, legs already wobbly beneath him. He catches a
glimpse of Tendo watching, and it only ratchets up Hinata’s arousal. The red headed alpha is to
Hinata’s left, so close that if the redheaded alpha extended his arm Hinata’s sure that he could
graze him with his fingertips.

Tendo seems to be put under a spell, eyes lidded and hand slow as he touches himself. His eyes
drag over Hinata and Oikawa with a type of hunger that makes Hinata shudder. There’s an element
of humiliation in watching- being told you’re only allowed to watch as another alpha takes an
omega, but Tendo seems to thrive under it, licking his lips as he continues to watch eagerly.

Oikawa falls to his knees, pulling down the waistband of the omega’s pants and letting out a
satisfied groan as they pool at Hinata’s ankles. Tendo makes a soft noise, and Hinata watches as he
shimmies down his pants far enough to reveal his length. It’s long, thick, and throbbing . Watching
the way he lazily pumps his hand over it makes Hinata feel lightheaded and overcome with want.
He can feel himself clenching around nothing, a knot in his belly tightening at the thought of being
filled.

“First, we always have to make sure he’s nice and prepped,” Oikawa says, voice low and gravelly.

Tendo’s licorice scent flares around them, thick with want and lust. Hinata catches his heavy,
heated gaze and he licks his lips as he grins lazily.

“You look absolutely stunning, love,” He purrs. Hinata opens his mouth to reply, but before he can
Oikawa’s spreading the flesh of his ass open and devouring his entrance like a starved man. A
choked sound leaves Hinata’s throat as Oikawa’s tongue laves across the sensitive ring of muscle.
Every lap of his tongue sends a wave of pleasure washing over the omega, heat pooling in his
belly, fingers and toes tightening with every lewd sound coming from behind him. It’s not long
before the tell tale scent of slick fills the air around them. Hinata can smell it himself, the
undeniable scent of need and want. It’s shameless and seductive, pulling the alphas around deeper
into their lust filled spell.

“God, it’s like he’s in heat,” Tendo groans appreciatively as he pumps his length with more energy
now.

“Tooru, ‘sgood,” Hinata slurs, hardly noticing that he’s drooling now. His own tongue feels heavy
and slow in his own mouth. Oikawa removes his mouth quickly replacing it with his fingers as they
dip into Hinata’s heat. Hinata whines at the stretch, clenching around Oikawa’s fingers as they dive
into his aching heat. He arches his back, hips rutting back behind him in an attempt to take in
more.

“Yeah, baby, you like it? I bet you missed this,” Oikawa coos. Hinata nods feverishly, breath
catching as Oikawa’s fingers graze his sweet spot, legs quivering and threatening to give out under
him. Oikawa knows what he’s doing, fingers grazing so close to where Hinata wants them, puts
just enough pressure to make the omega feel full, but not split open the way Oikawa knows Hinata
likes it.

“No teasing Tooru, p-please,” Hinata pleads, vision blurring with wet tears threatening to fall.

“There’s no fun in that though, right Tendo?” Oikawa asks.

“You can take it, you’re already being such a good boy,” Encourages Tendo, and Hinata can feel
himself clamping down around Oikawa’s fingers at the praise. Oikawa hums as he removes his
fingers, slurping up Hinata’s slick with lewdly as he returns to work with his mouth. His hands are
at the back of Hinata’s thighs, helping to hold the omega up and open for him.

Hinata whimpers against the wall, hips pressing back and grinding against Oikawa’s mouth. The
alpha groans appreciativly and Hinata continues, hips swirling as they chase his own high. Tendo’s
hungry gaze catches Hinata’s and doesn’t let go. Hinata can’t find it in him to look away as he
moans, his pleasure and neediness on full display. He keeps Tendo’s gaze as he continues to rut
back against Oikawa’s mouth, and it’s not long before the knot in Hinata’s stomach feels as if it’s
about to come undone.

“C-coming,” Hinata warns, back arching and legs quivering as he does. He keeps Tendo’s heavy
gaze, watching as the redheaded alpha hisses in pleasure, pumping his length as he watches Hinata
come undone on Oikawa’s tongue.

“Good boy,” Purrs Oikawa, giving Hinata’s ass a playful smack.

“What a waste,” Tendo says as he eyes Hinata’s cum on the wall and floor.

“Lick it up then,” Oikawa growls as he stands up, hands at Hinata’s hips. There’s a beat of silence
and Hinata watches as Tendo blushes. Even in Hinata’s bleary state he can see the way Tendo’s
eyes blow wide in arousal, licking his lips as he moves hesitantly off the hammock. Hinata
watches in a mix of disbelief and awe as the alpha takes out his tongue to lap up Hinata’s cum off
the wall.

Hinata’s stomach tightens as Tendo groans softly, savoring Hinata’s flavor on his tongue. There’s a
small part of the omega that wants to be in his arms, wants to kiss Tendo and taste himself on his
lips, but despite Hinata’s lusty haze, he knows better than to do something like that without
Oikawa’s permission. He’s made it clear who’s in charge, and the thrill of his authority makes him
feel needy and full of want all over again.

“Look at how pathetic you are- touching yourself as you lick up cum off the wall,” Oikawa spits
and Tendo groans eyes rolling back as he pumps his own length. Hinata can’t help the whine that
escapes his lips at the show of Oikawa’s dominance. It’s always a thrill watching an Alpha submit
to another, and Hinata watches Tendo with a heated look, taking in his every feature.

“Tastes good doesn’t it?” Oikawa purrs “You should be grateful I let you have a taste. What do
you have to say?”

“Thank you, Sir,” Tendo says with a gaze that’s glazed over with lust.

“Good. Stay there and watch now- and if you’re good enough I’ll let you touch him,” Orders
Oikawa. Hinata can hear shuffling behind him and then something hard and scalding slaps him
against his ass.

“Tooru,” Hinata whines, hands scrambling against the wall, back arching and toes pushing himself
up needily.

“Shh, I got you. Want me to fill you up nice?” he asks, and his voice is devilishly sweet and
deceptively dangerous.

“Yes, yes please,” replies Hinata, unable to focus on anything except the desperate ache he feels.

“Be a good boy and let Tendo see your face. Want him to see how good I make you feel yeah?”
Says Oikawa.

Hinata turns to find Tendo, and their eyes meet just as Oikawa’s length splits him open in one
smooth thrust. Hinata makes a choked sound, struggling to keep Tendo’s gaze as Oikawa fills him
up so perfectly. Hinata’s jaw goes slack, eyes losing focus as Oikawa stretches him, forming his
insides to the shape of his cock. Hinata can feel Oikawa throbbing inside of him, a testament to the
alpha’s own arousal. Oikawa shudders once he bottoms out, growling low and possessive. He
doesn’t waste a beat, quickly sliding back out and fucking Hinata with quick, rough thrusts.
Hinata’s practically bouncing against the wall, unaware of the way his mouth hangs open, drool
pooling from his mouth.

“Look at what a good show he’s putting on for you,” Oikawa says to Tendo, “Why don’t you tell
him how grateful you are,”

“You’re so beautiful, fuck- you’re taking him so well,” Tendo praises, “Look how fucked out you
are, such a good boy,”

Hinata can hardly focus, let alone respond to Tendo, but his words make Hinata feel as if his head
is filled with cotton and his blood feel as if it’s hot and thick as honey. Oikawa’s rougher than
usual, fingers digging into Hinata’s skin, quickly finding his sweet spot and absolutely abusing it.
Hinata’s unsure what he’s saying at this point whimpering against the wall, as Oikawa thoroughly
ravages him.

“T-tooru,” Hinata whines and Oikawa knows exactly why.

“Gonna come again?” He asks and Hinata nods desperately.

“You think Tendo has been a good boy? Think he deserves another taste?” asks Oikawa

“Yes, yes please ,” Hinata cries as his toes curl against the hardwood floor.

“Go ahead,” Oikawa says and Tendo is suddenly scrambling forward. He takes Hinata into his
mouth with little grace, sloppily sucking down Hinata’s cocklet with a groan. It’s all so
overwhelming, the sudden heat of Tendo’s wet mouth. The way the redheaded alpha sucks him
down his throat suddenly and swallows . Hinata’s vision whites out, shuddering as Oikawa
continues to fuck the omega in his sweet spot over and over and over . Hinata comes with a
whimper into the heat of Tendo’s eager mouth as he clamps down Oikawa’s cock. Hinata blearily
watches in wonder as Tendo comes in his own hands shortly after, eyes rolling back in his head as
he swallows everything Hinata gives him.

He doesn’t remove himself though, suckling Hinats’s sensitive cocklet. Hinata whimpers clenching
around Oikawa’s length as he squirms from the overstimulation.

“M’close baby,” Oikawa grunts from behind “Gonna fill that pretty ass up, okay?”

Hinata cries as he nods his head, arms shaking as they lean up against the wall, legs quivering from
the stimulation. He shudders in relief once he feels Oikawa’s warmth filling him up and leaking out
of his entrance. Tendo finally releases Hinata from his mouth licking his lips as he looks up at the
omega, a surprisingly warm expression on his usually smug and playful face.

“You did such a good job,” Oikawa praises, as an arm circles around Hinta’s waist to help the
omega stand. There’s an awkwardness that settles into the air. Part of Hinata wants to kiss and
press himself against the redheaded alpha, but the larger part of him knows that wouldn’t sit well
with Oikawa.

“Y-you know,” Hinata says as he tries to catch his own breath, “Oikawa usually doesn’t like to
share, so you must be pretty special for him to let-”

“That’s enough out of you,” Interrupts Oikawa, “Look, don't get any ideas- I only did this so you
know you won’t ever compare to me. You got that?”

“Yes Sir,” Tendo says with a smile as he rights himself up and stuffs his spent cock back into his
pants.

“Alright, now get out of here,” Oikawa says with a huff, and Tendo grins goofily as he bows
dramatically

“Good night, Your Majesty” He says

“Good night, Tendo,” replies Hinata

Despite tensions between Oikawa and the rest of the mercenaries staying the same, Hinata has
found himself more comfortable with them, with a couple of exceptions. Hinata finds Tendo is the
easiest to get along with. Whether it’s sparing or playing a game of cards, the redheaded alpha’s
playfulness makes anything fun and exciting. Wherever Tendo goes, Terushima is close by, and
while Hinata can tell the Prince is still keeping Hinata at an arm's length, Hinata can feel the two
growing more comfortable with each other. While not nearly as easy to rope into a game of cards,
Sakusa tolerates Hinata well and the omega finds he prefers secluded conversations to pass the
time. Hinata enjoys the tall and brooding alpha- heart leaping into his throat anytime he catches
Sakusa alone.

Tsukki on the other hand has been the toughest nut to crack. The tall blonde alpha is snarky and
distant, but Hinata knows his greatest weakness- Yamaguchi. The two are almost always together,
and the beta is always eager to spend time with the omega, which makes it easier to rope the
blonde alpha into socializing with Hinata whether he likes it or not.

It’s a sunny afternoon as they take turns telling stories to pass the time. They’re in the Mercenaries'
shared room, crammed into the small space as Hinata tells them a haunting scary story- at least
that’s what Hinata thinks. There’s a snicker in the back of the room and Hinata frowns as his eyes
scan the room. Tsukki, Yamaguchi, Sakusa, and Tendo are Hinata’s audience and his eyes narrow
when he meets Tendo’s playful gaze.

“Are you laughing at me?” Hinata pouts, earning a laugh from the redheaded alpha.

“No, no, please continue,” He says between laughs.

“But it’s not supposed to be a funny story- it’s supposed to be scary,” Hinata pouts turning to
Yamaguchi for some support, but even the beta looks like he’s holding back a giggle.

“It’s not a very good scary story,” adds Sakusa

“You don’t always have to be so blunt about it,” Hinata whines at the curly haired alpha, and He
swears he can see a hint of a smirk on Sakusa’s handsome face.

“What do you think, Tsukki?” Hinata asks. Tuskkishima’s eyebrows jump up in surprise, clearly
not expecting to be called out to by the omega.

He gives Hinata a noncommittal shrug, “Doesn’t really matter” He says. Hinata opens his mouth
to make some sort of snarky retort when the ship dips under them suddenly. Hinata stumbles from
the unexpected give, and he’s about to fall face first into the floor when a pair of arms shoot out
and steady him.

Yamaguchi pulls him in close and Hinata falls against his chest, the familiar floral scent of
sandalwood filling his lungs.

“Are you alright?” Yamaguchi asks, and Hinata smiles up at the beta. The omega wraps his arms
around the beta’s slender waist, taking in Yamaguchi’s warmth.

“Yeah, thanks,” Hinata says, not making any move to create any space. He watches in faciantion as
a blush creeps up Yamaguchi’s neck, his eyes darting around the audience around them.

“You should try being more like Yamaguchi,” Hinata says to Tsukki. Hinata nuzzles against the
beta’s chest, earning a soft yelp from Yamaguchi.

“H-hinata,” Yamaguchi stammers. One of Hinata’s hands finds the back of Yamguchi’s neck,
pulling his face down closer towards the omega. Yamaguchi moves without resistance, despite the
flustered look on his face. It makes Hinata’s heart race in excitement, mouth watering at the
memory of Yamaguchi’s lips on his own.

“Yamaguchi’s a good boy- always gives me what I want,” Hinata murmurs as their lips inch
closer.

“This is fucking stupid,” Tsukki’s words are harsh and sudden, shaking Hinata out of his lusty
haze. He watches in surprise as Tsukishima storms out of the room suddenly.

“T-sukki! Wait- he didn’t mean it like that!” Yamaguchi yells, pulling away from Hinata and
following the blonde alpha out of the door. Hinata watches, a little stunned and surprised, as
Yamaguchi leaves the room. Tendo and Sakusa are silent for a moment as Hinata frowns.

“I- didn’t mean to upset him,” Hinata says softly. Tendo gets up from his hammock with a soft
groan before sauntering over to the omega.

“I wouldn’t sweat it,” he says in an attempt to comfort Hinata, but the omega can tell there’s a
mischievous glint in the alpha’s eyes. Tendo reaches out, cupping Hinata’s face gently. His
calloused thumb rubs against the omega’s skin. Tendo’s licorice scent is heavy and his gaze
darkens a little.

“Since Yamaguchi isn’t here to be a good boy for ya- I’d be happy to give you anything you want,”
He purrs. Hinata smiles, laughing softly as he nuzzles the alpha’s hand.

“Not really in the mood anymore,” He admits to Tendo, “I’m sure Terushima will take you up on it
though,”

Tendo grins, leaning down to give Hinata a quick peck on his forehead, “Of course Your Majesty,”
He says before leaving Sakusa and Hinata alone in the room.
Hinata walks over towards the alpha as he’s lounging on his hammock. His eyes drag over Hinata’s
form as he nears. His gaze is lazy- almost uninterested, but as Hinata nears he sits up, making room
in his hammock.

“Do you mind?” Hinata asks as he crawls next to the dark haired alpha.

“Don’t really have a choice do I?” Sakusa says, though there’s no real bite in his tone. Hinata
sighs, as he leans against the alpha.

“Don’t take it personally,” says Sakusa after a few minutes of silence.

“I feel like he hates me, and I have no idea why,” Hinata says.

“He doesn’t hate you- he’s just stubborn,” says Sakusa, “If anything he’s just jealous,”

“Jealous? Of what?” Asks Hinata looking up at Sakusa. The corner of the alpha’s lips curl ever so
slightly, a light dancing behind his cool dark eyes.

“I can’t tell if you’re playing dumb or not,” he says softly, voice low and breathy. Hinata can feel
his face warming under the alpha’s attention, head dizzying with each lung full of Saksua’s sweet
citrus scent.

“Tell me,” Hinata whines softly, earning a sigh from Sakusa

“Guess you really haven’t noticed,” He says as he stretches his arms, draping one over Hinata’s
shoulders and pulling him in close. “Tsukki has a soft spot for Yamaguchi, and I’m not so sure he
likes how much you and Yamaguchi are… intimate,”

Hinata frowns at that, “We’re not intimate that often… we’re just close, that’s all,” Hinata says
with a soft huff.

Sakusa shrugs, “You asked,”

“And I’m close with lots of people- not just Yamaguchi,” Hinata continues in defense of himself,
“I’m close with Oikawa, Aone, you and Yamaguchi too- it’s not all Yamaguchi,”

“You think we’re close?” Saksusa asks, and Hinata looks up at him. There’s an intensity in the
alpha’s gaze he’s not quite used to.

“W-well I thought we were,” Hinata says softly. He can feel the heat of embarrassment crawling
up his neck and it feels like his heartbeat is in his ears.

“Hmm, is that so,” Sakusa says as he takes a hand to cup Hinata’s face, “I didn’t think there was
enough of you left to give,”

“I don’t give myself to anyone,” Hinata breathes as his hands fist in Sakusa shirt, “but I’m pretty
generous when it comes to sharing,”

“May I have a taste?” Sakusa asks. Hinata swallows head swimming.

“Only if you want it,” Hinata says breathlessly.

Sakusa’s lips are as soft as Hinata expects. His fingers curl around the back of Hinata’s head,
tangling in the omega’s copper locks and securing his face to the alpha’s. His touch is scorching
hot, leaving Hinata feeling dizzy and tingly with every swipe of his warm tongue. His kiss is
measured and even, warm lips moving slow and gentle against Hinata’s.
Sakusa’s arms pull Hinata against him, pressing the omega against his muscled chest. Hinata purrs
into their soft and lazy kiss. There’s a gentle sort of warmth behind it, an unhurried nature that
makes Hinata melt in Sakusa arms. Hinata’s not sure how long they’ve been kissing when Sakusa
pulls away, pupils blown wide and handsome face flushed. Hinata grins as he leans in to nuzzle
and kiss at Sakusa’s neck.

“How do I taste?” asks Hinata, tongue feeling heavy in his mouth.

“Like trouble,” Says Sakusa.

“Don’t be so mean,” Says Hinata with a laugh nuzzling further into the Alpha’s embrace. Sakusa
responds with a hum, gently scratching up and down Hinata’s back as he rests his head atop the
omega’s.

The final days of the trip are mostly peaceful. While Hinata has yet to win over Tsukki, there
haven't been any more outbursts which Hinata takes as a win. The rest of their days on the ship are
spent training and practicing. The easiest part has been getting the mercenaries to act more and
more like Royal Guards. The harder part is getting Terushima to not act so much like a smug
prince. Eventually, they run out of time to perfect their roles as they come upon the Fukurodani
shores.

They’re greeted by a modest party of diplomats and guards. Enough to be welcoming, but not too
many to draw attention. They’re escorted to the Castle and Hinata can feel his nerves begin to
blossom in his belly. He takes refuge by holding onto Aone’s hand and examining the country
around him as they travel.

Fukurodani is not so different from Kurasano, and Hinata finds the small coastal country more
familiar than he expected. The most striking difference Hinata notes are the mountains and thick
forests he can see off in the distance. Even so far away the huge mountain ridges and thick forests
seem imposing and wild.

It’s not long till they arrive at the Castle. The first thing that comes to Hinata’s mind as he’s
escorted inside is it’s imposing nature. The Castle is huge and gaudy, glimmering golds and a pale
colored exterior makes it stand out in the sunlight. Hinata expects to be escorted to some sort of
throne room, but soon after they enter the Castle Hinata sees a man approaching he can only
assume is King Bokuto.

He’s tall, broad and thick. He’s wearing clothing that hardly seems appropriate for the cooler
season too. He’s draped in a luxurious cloth that falls over one shoulder and is wrapped around his
trim waist. His skin is tan and seems to be practically glowing as he nears. His hair is a wild mess
of grey and black hair, eyes bright, honeyed, and warm. For a moment Hinata feels almost
inadequate, as this alpha whose practically the reincarnation of adonis approaches the omega.

“Hinata!” He exclaims, voice booming and filling the large room, “I am so pleased to finally meet
you,”

“Your Majesty it is-'' Hinata begins politely reaching out to greet the alpha, but Bokuto takes
Hinata’s arm and pulls him into his chest suddenly. Before Hinata realizes it he’s being pressed
against Bokuoto’s warm broad chest, and wrapped in his light patchouli scent. Bokuto pulls away,
hands on either of Hinata’s shoulders as he appraises the omega.

“You look healthy- Your trip was not so bad, yeah?” He says with an easy grin. Hinata relaxes
grinning up at the warm alpha.
“Your Majesty- you might want to give His Majesty some space,” the voice comes from behind
Bokuto. Hinata looks over to see another alpha. This one is dressed in a uniform, his black hair
falls around his strikingly gentle and handsome face, gunmetal eyes looking at Hinata with a mix
of concern and remorse.

Bokuto glances behind Hinata and the omega doesn’t need to turn around to know what the alpha
is looking at. Hinata’s not sure about the mercenaries, but he’s positive that Oikawa and Aone are
uncomfortable with the sudden closeness and familiarity of this stranger King.

“Right- thank you Akaashi,” Bokuto says as he pats Hinata’s shoulder and takes a step back.
Hinata has to hold back a laugh both at how carefree and oblivious Bokuto seems to be.

“Our trip went smoothly. Before I forget, I really want to thank you for understanding the need for
my visit to be discrete,” Hinata says and Bokuto nods.

“Yes, of course!” he says, eyes gliding past Hinata and towards his company, “So would you like
to introduce me to-”

“Boku- Your Majesty, They are probably tired from their travels. It might be a good idea to show
them to their quarters and give them some time to relax before dinner,” interjects the other alpha-
Akaashi. Hinata wanders if Akaashi is an aide or a diplomat, finding their interactions curious.

Bokuto frowns for a moment, before nodding in agreement, “Sure- I think you’re right Akaashi.
Please, follow me,” Bokuto says before he leads Hinata and Company to their quarters. As they
walk Bokuto eagerly chats with Hinata. The conversation is light and noncommittal, but Hinata
finds it pleasant and relaxing. He’s not used to Royalty from other countries accepting him so
kindly and with so much warmth.

Their quarters are more of a giant suite with multiple rooms within. Despite how much Hinata
enjoys talking to Bokuto, he’s glad when the King is practically being dragged out by Akaashi,
giving the omega and the rest of the gang a moment to relax for a bit. As soon as the door shuts,
Tendo and Terushima run around the suite looking for the best room to claim.

“Hold on- Hinata should get the master suite!” Oikawa yells as he calls after the two. Hinata
brushes it off, at this point not really caring which room he gets in the suite so long as it’s got a
nice bed to sleep in. He sits down on a plush looking chair, sinking into the cushions with a heavy
sigh. While at sea, everything felt like a dream- like everything was a long hazy dream. Now that
they’ve reached their destination, the reality settles heavily- and suddenly- on Hinata’s shoulders.

“Are you okay?” The question comes from Aone. Concern is drawn all over his gentle face. Hinata
gives him a weary grin.

“I’m alright,” Hinata says, despite not being too sure himself. Aone nods, though Hinata can tell
his response hasn’t done much to quell the alpha’s worries.

“Let’s find a quiet place to settle down in,” He says, voice low and soothing. Hinata just nods,
letting the alpha gather him in his arms and carry him. Hinata’s not sure exactly where Aone takes
him, but it’s an empty quiet room. Aone lays Hinata down on what the omega assumes is a bed. He
kneels down to take off Hinata's shoes and peel away his coat.

“Stay with me?” Hinata asks and the alpha nods, shedding some of his own clothes before
crawling into bed with the omega. Hinata curls against Aone, breathing in his woody scent. Aone’s
arms wrap around the omega holding him against his broad chest.
“It’s going to be okay. I will be here for you. Always.” he says in a voice so gentle it makes
Hinata’s throat tighten up with emotion. When Hinata begins to cry softly Aone begins to croon
soothingly. To Hinata’s relief, Aone doesn’t say anything more, doesn’t pry or try to solve the
issue. He just holds the omega close, petting him softly as he lets Hinata fall apart in the safety of
his arms.

Hinata’s not sure how long he’s been asleep when Aone wakes him gently. The omega blinks
around blearily.

“Oikawa says it’s time to wake you up to get ready for dinner,” Aone says gently.

“Tsk- don’t make it sound like I’m the bad guy,” says Oikawa from somewhere in the room.
Hinata yawns as he stretches, still wrapped up in Aone’s arms.

“How are you feeling?” Aone asks as Hinata sits up.

“I’m feeling alot better- thank you, Aone,” Hianta says, looking around until he finds Oikawa,
digging through the omega’s luggage.

“You know- if it were up to him, you’d sleep right through dinner with the King,” Oikawa
grumbles before standing. He’s got clothes in his hands that Hinata assumes is what the alpha has
picked out for him to wear.

“You two make a good team,” Hinata says as Oikawa reaches out his free hand to the omega.
Hinata takes it, letting Oikawa undress him.

“By the way, I finally convinced that bratty prince that you should get the master bedroom,”
Oikawa says as he begins to dress Hinata.

“Hmm, I don’t really mind this little room,” Hinata says, “But- I’m really glad you were able to get
the good room for me,” Adds Hinata when he sees a pout on Oikawa’s lips.

Oikawa’s expert hands make quick work of dressing the omega, turning his attention to his hair
instead. Aone does his best to stay out of Oikawa's way as he works, combing through Hinata’s
messy copper locks and rubbing some lotion onto his exposed skin. Once He’s done he holds
Hinata out at an arm's distance, assessing his work.

“How do I look?” Hinata asks

“Like a pain in my ass,” Replies Oikawa with a dramatic huff- there’s no real bite behind his words
though, and their familiarity makes Hinata feel warm inside. There’s a soft knock on the door that
draws their attention. Sakusa opens the door to peek inside.

“There’s someone here to escort you to dinner,” He says and Hinata follows Sakusa out of the
room where he’s greeted by the alpha that seemed close to King Bouto- Akaashi. He’s still dressed
in the same clothes, his calm expression framed by his dark locks and brilliant gunmetal gaze.

“Sorry- I’m not sure my diplomat is ready quite yet,” Hinata says to Akaashi as his eyes scan the
room for Terushima.

“Actually, His Majesty was hoping to have a more private dinner with just the two of you. He’s not
too keen on jumping right into business,” Says Akaashi to Hianta’s surprise.

“You’re more than welcome to bring a Royal Guard if that makes you feel more comfortable,”
Adds Akaashi when he senses Hinata’s apprehension.
 “I’d like that very much, Saksusa, You’ll accompany me tonight,” Hinata says. Sakusa simply
bows his head, his calm face hiding his emotions well. Oikawa and Aone do their best to stay
composed, and to an unfamiliar eye like Akaashi, the exchange must seem perfectly normal.
Hinata, however, notices the subtle shift in Aone’s weight and the flare of Oikawa’s nostrils that
reveal their displeasure.

“If you’d follow me then, Your Majesty,” Says Akaashi before leading the way out of their suite.

Sakusa extends his hand to Hinata, and the omega takes it as they follow Akaashi into the rest of
the unfamiliar castle. Sakusa gives Hinata a soft squeeze, and whether he does so as a way of
comfort or way of showing his discontent- Hinata’s not sure. Either way, he gives the curly haired
alpha a small smile before heading to meet King Bokuto for a second time that day.

Chapter End Notes

Let me know what you think! I hope you enjoyed this extra long chapter and that it
(somewhat) makes up for how long it took to update. I particularly liked writing
Hinata getting closer to Tendo and Sakusa

Anyways, now time to explain why this chapter is so long and why it took so long to
update. I actually had a whole chapter written up that was around 6-7k long and I was
really close to publishing it. But, after reading it a few more times I was really
dissatisfied with it and decided to scrap the whole thing. That kind of took a lot of
wind out of my sails since I knew writing a whole other chapter would take alot of
time and work to get it exactly as I wanted (which is why this chapter is so monstrous).

As for a life update, I'm done student teaching!! It was such a bitter sweet ending. I
was so excited to be done, but at the same time I knew I was going to miss the kids. I
cried like a baby hahah. One student gave me a hug and told me that because of me,
she knows what she wants to do with her life and every time I think of her my heart
just goes . I also got handful of written notes from students that literally make me
cry when I think about them for too long.

Anyways, now that I'm not student teaching I do have more time on my hands. Now
that I've got this monster chapter off my plate, I'm hoping to update more regularly.
My plan is to go ahead and continue writing and set some sort of schedule for
publishing chapters. I'm thinking something like every Sunday or every other Sunday-
just depends on how far I get ahead until next Sunday lol. Anyways if you've read this
far, just know that I love you and appreciate all of your support and patience
 King Bokuto (OmiHina)
Chapter Notes

Hope you enjoy!

See the end of the chapter for more notes

Hinata wasn’t sure exactly what he was expecting, but when Akaashi leads Hinata into a small
room, he wasn’t expecting his dinner with Bokuto to be so intimate. The room is lit by lanterns that
throw their warm light across the lightly decorated walls. It’s a beautiful and warm environment
that feels like a hug around the omega’s shoulders. There’s a small balcony with the doors open,
and a weak breeze makes the decorative curtains sway gently. The smell of spiced foods wafts
over Hinata, and he can tell there is a certain undercurrent of Bokuto’s scent within it. Bokuto is
dressed the same as when they met earlier, his broad golden chest hardly covered by his clothing.
His brilliant gaze lightens as Hinata enters the room.

“Your Majesty” Hinata says as he begins to politely address the King.

“Please please, just call me Bokuto,” Says the alpha as he approaches Hinata, drawing the omega
in close with a warm, firm hand. Hinata’s wrapped up in his warm scent and sturdy arms, relaxing
against the quick and gentle hug.

“In that case, please, call me Hinata,” Says Hianta as he lets Bokuto usher him to the table at the
center of the room. The table is close to the ground, and Hinata settles on one of the two cushions
on the floor. He tucks his legs under himself, settling comfortably against the plush cushion under
him.

“And who is this that you’ve brought?” Bokuto asks as he settles himself on the floor across from
Hinata. Hinata opens his mouth to respond but Sakusa is already bowing and speaking for himself.

“I’m Sakusa, a member of Hinata’s royal guard,” Says the dark haired alpha coolly. His handsome
face looks perfectly at ease, an almost indifferent look on his face as he speaks to King Boukuto. It
suddenly reminds Hinata of how little he really does know of Sakusa and his past. His relaxed
nature tells the omega that this is most certainly not the first time the alpha has interacted with
Royalty. When and where aside from Terushima and himself, Hinata is not sure.

“Sakusa,” Bokuto repeats as he takes in Sakusa’s appearance, “I’ve always wanted to meet your
infamous Royal Crows,”

“Is that so?” Hinata asks, and Bokuto nods, his curious gaze turning back to Hinata.

“Oh yes, we may be a small country that keeps to themselves, but it would be more difficult not
hear about it,” Bokuto says before looking back at Sakusa, “So tell me, what is it like- being a part
of something that’s caused such a stir,”

“It pays well,” says Sakusa dryly, earning a boisterous laugh from Bokuto. There’s a subtle curl in
Sakusa’s lips as Bokuto laughs and Hinata huffs. Even Akaashi turns his head away to hide his
grin.
“Don’t be so mean about it, surely you have something else nice to say, ” Hinata says with frown.
Sakusa’s gaze settles on the omega, and there’s a subtle shift in his demeanor. His aloof and
indifferent gaze now carries a certain sort of weight to it as he regards Hinata. It makes the omega
lean towards him, despite their distance.

“It has been a pleasure serving His Majesty. I wouldn’t have it any other way,” He says- practically
purrs. His words feel like they’ve hit Hinata right in his stomach. He feels warmer now,
swallowing as he breaks away from the curly haired alpha’s intense gaze. He can feel his face
heating up under Sakusa’s attention, and is more than grateful when Bokuto speaks again.

“Well said,” Says Bokuto, “I must admit, you seemed like a bit of a motley crew when we first met
earlier, but it is clear that the Royal Crows are legitimate,” Hinata is both impressed and slightly
alarmed with Bokuto’s observations, stomach twisting at the mention of his pretend Royal Crows
looking like a motley crew. The omega finds himself suddenly regretting all of the time on the ship
he spent playing around rather than actually practicing and preparing.

“It’s interesting,” Hinata says pivoting the conversation, “The Royal Crows was something that
grew out of necessity, and it is so often criticized as my glorified entertainment,”

“If you don’t mind, I’d actually like to know a bit more about the origins of the Royal Crows,”
Says Bokuto.

“Bokuto,” Says Akaashi before Hinata can answer, “Should we step out?” Hinata immediately
notices how casually Akaashi addresses his King, but before he can ponder the curiosity more,
Bokuto draws his attention.

“Oh, yes, Hinata, If you don’t mind, I’d like to have Akaashi and Sakusa stand watch outside,” he
says, “It usually makes for a more relaxed atmosphere without an audience,” Hinata nods, eyes
darting to Sakusa who seems to be at ease with the situation.

“I don’t mind at all,” Hinata says, watching as Akaashi and Sakusa leave the small room.

“Now where were we- the origins of the Royal Crows?” Asks Bokuto as he pours Hinata a glass of
wine before filling his own cup.

“Oh yes,” Says Hinata, “The need for more protection became imminent soon after my father's
assasination. There was an attempt on my life- from an old colleague of my father’s actually,”

Bokuto nods thoughtfully, his golden gaze set solely on Hinata’s face. He only looks away to take
a bite of food, or to reach for his wine. The full attention of the alpha is a bit unsettling, but Hinata
continues with practiced ease.

“A servant assigned to be my aid was the one who came up with the idea. He’s now my closest
confidant, and my advisor,” Says Hinata. Without realizing, a gentle smile spreads on Hinata’s
face. The image of Kenma immediately pops into his mind, and he can envision the beta perfectly.
From his shoulder length hair, to his slim shoulders and waist. He can hear Kenma’s voice ringing
in his mind, the memories of countless years together suddenly flooding his mind.

“I can tell he means alot to you,” Bokuto says gently, “What is his name?”

“Kenma,” Replies Hinata, “An unassuming beta, with all the wits of the world. He and Kuroo, an
alpha assigned as my guard, were the first members of the Royal Crows. Kenma insisted that we
choose and hire the guards completely independently from the Council. It was an unpopular
decision of course- but at the time, Kenma and Kuroo were the only ones I could trust,”
Bokuto is quiet for a moment as he digests Hinata’s words. It gives the omega a moment to dig into
his own dinner, savoring the unique spiced flavors on his tongue and how they pair well with the
rich and delicious wine.

“I’m- I’m not sure what to say. I never expected the origin story of the Royal Crows to be one that
is so sad yet loving,” Says Bokuto. He frowns slightly, leaning forward to rest his chin in his hand.
Even slumped, his shoulders are broad and thick, so much so that Hinata catches himself staring.
It’s hard not to admire the alpha’s chiseled form and the expanse of his warm, golden skin.

“It’s a lot easier to talk about now,” Hinata says with a laugh, taking another sip of wine, “It’s
cheesy to say, but it really is love that kept me alive- and probably what has kept me alive all this
time,”

Bokuto grins shaking his head as his gaze softens, “I don’t think it’s cheesy. Your love and the
way you love is powerful- I’ve already seen it with my own eyes,”

“Powerful?” Hinata repeats with a smile, he can feel his face growing warm though he’s not sure if
it’s from the wine or from Bokuto’s attention, “That’s a new one. I usually get scandalous,
unnatural, and disgusting to name a few. Not a lot of people like to see an Omega in power- let
alone one who loves so freely,”

Bokuto shrugs as he leans back, stretching his arms over his head. Hinata’s gaze travels down from
Bokuto’s forearms down to the trail of hair that disappears under the clothing around his waist.
Hinata swallows, forcing himself to look away and distract himself with another bite of food.

“I’ve never quite understood the scandal myself,” Bokuto says

“I can’t help but find that hard to believe,” Hinata replies, narrowing his eyes playfully. Bokuto
holds his hands up in submission, an easy grin gracing his handsome face.

“In Fukurodani, we believe that the Dynamics are all different, but equal,” Bokuto says, “The idea
of an Omegan king is not so curious- we’ve actually had a few in our own history,” Hinata can feel
his eyes widen in disbelief.

“I- I didn’t know that,” Hinata admits, and Bokuto shrugs.

“Not many know of our Country’s existence, let alone our history,” Says the alpha, “You should
have seen my reaction when we received your message- we were shocked to say the least,”

“Kenma gave me a bit of background on your country’s history- I have to admit- your country’s
existence was news to me as well,” Says Hinata, feeling a little ashamed, but Bokuto doesn’t seem
offended or to mind. His easy going presence is contagious and Hinata finds himself filling up his
now empty wine glass, relaxing into the cushions as he lets the warm feeling of alcohol wash over
him.

“I figured- your father was good friends with the King of Kiagan if I remember correctly?” Asks
Bokuto, and Hinata nods in agreement.

“Yes, with tensions rising between Kurasano and Kaigain, Kenma began looking for some options
for us… which led us to your shores,” Says Hinata with a frown and a shrug.

Bokuto gives a big sigh leaning back on his palms, “If it’s okay, I’d rather not get into the serious
business so soon,”

“Oh yes, I’m sorry- It just-”

“Don’t worry about it,” Says Bokuto hurriedly shaking his hand as he talks, “It’s just hard for me
to have those kinds of conversations with someone I feel I don’t know, and I’d much rather get to
know you better tonight,” Hinata warms from the alpha’s words, swallowing before he speaks.

“And what about you? Tell me about yourself,” Hinata says, earning a coy smile from the alpha.
Bokuto leans forward as he considers Hinata.

“Me? Hmm, well as you know, our country was originally colonized by Kaigan for our rich natural
resources,” Begins Bokuto, “It was my father and his generation of warriors who were able to get
their troops out of the country and to resume our life as a mostly independent country. Since My
father’s passing my task has been to keep Kaigain at bay, and to continue fighting for our full
independence,”

“That must weigh heavy on you,” Hinata says sympathetically.

“Nothing I can't manage,” Bokuto says as he flexes, flashing Hinata a wink and earning a laugh
from the omega, “Our landscape helps a lot. A thick mountain range separates us from Kaigan, and
thanks to our centuries of navigating the land- we are much more well equipped to handle the
terrain than Kaigan,”

“And your people? How are they handling the changing dynamic of their country,” asks Hinata.

“My people have a great fighting spirit. We’re a close knit- loving country. We take care of
eachother- similar to your programs you’ve been implementing in your own country,” Bokuto says,
laughing softly when Hinata gives him a shocked expression.

“Really?” asks Hinata, and Bokuto nods.

“It’s much less organized than your programs, and looks different from region to region, but the
idea is the same- we feed and shelter our neighbors,” Says Bokuto.

“That’s so amazing! My programs were really unpopular at first- and still are among many in
higher society, but so far the program has been a greater success than I ever imagined it to be,”
says Hinata. He can feel himself getting excited, leaning in closer as he speaks. Bokuto leans in
closer as well, elbows on the table as he listens. Hinata can feel his warmth radiating off of him,
his warm patchouli scent wrapping around Hinata and drawing the omega closer without Hinata
realizing.

“I’m sure it is- you have other programs yes? I’ve heard of protections for those who work in
brothels? My country is not so progressive when it comes to that line of work,” Says Bokuto.

“Well, my country isn’t either,” Hinata says with a laugh, swaying gently as he takes another sip of
wine, “My laws protect those in that line of pleasure work. Workers negotiate their own wages,
work as frequently or infrequently as they like, and are protected from abuse. I’ve set up a small
council that works more closely with brothels, helping to provide guards, advice on how to manage
their business through these changes, and to ensure that laws are being followed,”

Bokuto gives a big sigh, taking a long sip of wine before he speaks, “I hope to do something
similar here- but like I mentioned- my country is not so progressive on that front,” His usually
casual and playful expression tightens, and for some reason Hinata feels the urge to soothe the
alpha.

“I assure you, it wasn’t very popular to begin with,” Says Hianta, “Services that were normally dirt
cheap, suddenly cost double or triple. Even workers worried that they wouldn't be able to get
enough work with the price hikes. But, the program has been improving working conditions, and
seems to be doing more good than harm so far. It helps that we’re working closely with those in the
line of work too- so we’re constantly getting feedback and adjusting our methods,”

“You run your country like you were born to,” Bokuto says gently, his deep voice taking on a
rougher quality. Hinata can feel his face heating up at the alpha’s words. Bokuto’s scent is heavy
on his tongue, and Hinata swallows it down as easily as he does the wine.

“It’s not all me, I have lots of help. And it’s not as if you’re any slump,” Says Hinata, “Keeping a
country like Kaigain at bay while fighting for independence, that’s a lot to handle,”

“I appreciate that,” Says Bokuto, flashing Hinata another wink.

“I mean it- I can tell you’re a capable and caring King. I’m surprised you haven’t taken up a mate
yet,” Hinata says jokingly. Bokuto grins, a softer look on his face as he considers Hinata’s words.

“Hmm, I guess it is unusual,” He says, his golden gaze drifting towards the door, “But like I
mentioned, as progressive as my country is- there are some things I think would rock the boat a bit
too much,” There’s a sorrow tone to Bokuto’s voice, one that makes Hinata’s chest twist
uncomfortably.

“But you’re the King, you have the power to change that,” Hinata says softly in protest. Bokuto’s
gaze settles back on Hinata, and the corner of Bokuto’s eyes crinkle as he gives Hinata a
sympathetic smile.

“Maybe, but I’m not so sure how much will change in my lifetime. Especially with everything else
there is to consider about my country and it’s situation,” He says.

“There's no reason to be sad,” Bokuto says when he catches Hinata’s expression, “I am a lucky
man- well loved and very privileged. There are more pressing matters to deal with than who I
mate. I’m sure you can relate?”

Hinata shrugs, “I can see what you mean, but I’ve never really thought of mating- at least not with
one partner for the rest of my life. Right now- it’s just not what I want, or what I think will make
me happy. Is that how you feel?”

“I guess we differ in that way, but it is nothing to worry about,” Bokuto says again, but for some
reason Hinata can’t get over it. It’s too heartbreaking to consider. A loving, caring, kind, and strong
King, unable to mate who he wants. Hinata’s not sure why, but he can feel himself growing teary
eyed the more he thinks about it.

“W-well I’m worrying about it,” Says Hinata in a wobbly voice, “You would be a great, loving
mate, and you deserve to have that, even if you don’t think so. And if you want my help or advice,
or backing I’ll give it to you,” Hinata insists, and by the time he’s done talking his tears are spilling
over his flushed face.

“Shhh, there’s no need to get upset over me,” Bokuto says, reaching out and Hinata takes the
alpha’s invitation without hesitation, moving around the table to curl into his arms. Hinata nuzzles
the King as he rubs Hinata’s back gently. It all seems backwards, Bokuto soothing Hinata, Hinata
in the arms of an alpha he’s just met, but for some reason it feels comfortable and familiar.
Bokuto’s skin is warm where it meets with Hinata’s, and with their closeness, Hinata can smell
how their two scents mingle together. Eventually, Hinata’s tears stop, though neither of the two
seem in a rush to separate.
“Thank you- for your kindness and openness tonight,” Says Bokuto softly, and Hinata can feel his
breath along his neck.

“I’m a little embarrassed,” Hinata admits pulling away slightly to wipe away his tears, “I just- I
really enjoyed your company and getting to know you. I guess you could say I get a bit defensive
over things I feel passionately about,”

“There’s nothing to worry about- I think that’s why you make such a good King,” Bokuto says,
wiping away the last of the stray tears from Hinata’s face. Hinata leans into the touch, and it's then
that he really feels the effects of all the wine he’s had to drink. He wonders if Bokuto feels the
same, but he’s too preoccupied with Bokuto’s hands on him to really consider it. Hinata’s eyes
flutter closed as Bokuto gently massages Hinata’s neck, and the omega feels like putty in the
alpha’s embrace.

“I should have come here sooner if I knew this was how I’d be treated,” Hinata says, and he can
feel Bokuto’s breath on his cheek as the alpha laughs.

“I’m happy to oblige,” He says, and Hianta can feel the rumble of Bokuto’s voice against him.
They spend the rest of their evening like that, curled in close, sipping wine as they talk over more
lighthearted things. By the end of the night Hianta’s drunk on wine, and sore from laughing.
Eventually, it’s time to end the night, and Bokuto escorts Hinata to the door, handing the omega
over to Sakusa.

“You have to be kidding me,” Sakusa says as he opts to hold the omega, rather than attempting to
get Hinata to walk all the way back to their suite. Hinata huffs in response but offers no defense for
himself. Bokuto is all too pleased, grinning as he says goodnight to Hinata who slurs his own
goodnight.

The rest of the evening is a blur to Hinata. He remembers bits and pieces of the night. Sakusa’s
strong arms wrapped around him, Oikawa’s familiar voice, soft and gentle hands as they help him
out of his clothes and into bed. It feels like the room is spinning, the only thing anchoring him is
the warm light of a single candle that gently illuminates the bed. At some point he realizes
someone is next to him, gently rubbing his back.

“You’re spoiled, you know that?”

Hinata grumbles in response, trying to turn and see who is behind him.

“You’re going to make yourself sick, just sit still,”

Hinata huffs, mind still fuzzy as shifts under the sheets.

“You don’t make any sense,”

Hinata shifts again, “ s’ hot,” He complains and he can feel the bed dip and shuffle as the sheets
are pulled off him. He sighs as the cool night air meets his feverish skin.

The gentle hand is at his back again, smoothing up and down Hinata’s spine. It's a soothing spell
lulling Hinata’s lid closed.

“There you go,”

It's then in Hinata’s drunken haze that he recognizes the voice, and the clean orange scent wrapped
around him.
“Sakusa,” Hinata slurs, shifting again in an attempt to face the alpha.

“Shh, just sit still,” He says, and Hinata can feel him shifting closer to Hinata.

“Just for the love of god, don’t get sick,” are the last words Hinata hears before he finally falls
asleep.

Hinata groans when he wakes up, and he feels as if his head is going to split open.

“I can’t believe you’re actually up” Says Sakusa, who’s curled next to Hinata. Hinata squints as he
takes in his surroundings. He’s in a new, larger room- likely the one Oikawa fought Terushima for.
Though, Oikawa and Aone aren’t in the room with them, just Sakusa, who is lounging in bed
beside the omega, a smug look on his face.

“How are you feeling?” He asks looking amused.

“Like shit - what happened last night?” Hinata croaks.

Sakusa laughs softly as he gets up from bed. The sun probably hasn’t even fully risen judging from
the little bit of light that pours in through the windows. Hinata’s grateful- unsure if he could handle
any bright lights at the moment. He watches as Sakusa gets up, he’s shirtless and wearing a loose
pair of pants. Hinata on the other hand is naked- how he ended up in such a way he’s not so sure.

“Well, when King Bokuto handed you to me, you were completely drunk,” Sakusa says as he
begins to dress in his uniform, “Once we got back here, you insisted that I sleep in bed with you.
You should probably apologize to Oikawa and Aone, I think you hurt their feelings,”

Hinata groans at the news, hiding his burning face under the covers, “Please tell me you’re
joking,” pleads Hinata.

“Do I strike you as the joking type?” Asks Sakusa, and Hinata can feel the bed dip closer to him.
Hinata peeks from under the covers, finding Sakusa at the edge of the bed beside him. His broad
back is to the omega.

“You joke more than I would’ve guessed,” Hinata offers, but he understands the sentiment, “I’m
going to really have to make it up to them don’t I?”

Sakusa shrugs, “At the end of the day they just want you happy- don’t stress about it. They’ll
probably just hate me forever. Are they always this possessive?”

Hinata laughs, wincing as his head throbs, “They’re not like that when we’re at home. I think
they’re just on edge,”

Sakusa considers Hinata for a moment, “Want me to get you some tea?”

“Yes please,” Hinata says, watching the tall alpha as he leaves the room. A few minutes later he
returns with tea and a small plate of fruit and pastries. Hinata sits up in bed, opting to drink his tea
in bed, wrapped up in the sheets. Sakusa fills Hinata in on the rest of the night- filling in the gaps in
the omega’s memory.

“S-so how did I end up… did we…” Hinata’s unsure of how to address his very naked state, and
Sakusa actually snorts in laughter, turning his head away from Hinata.

“We didn’t have sex if that’s what you’re trying to ask,” He says, and Hinata musters as much
energy as he can to hit the alpha on the shoulder.

“W-well how am I supposed to know?” Hinata huffs, as his face and neck grow warm.

“I undressed you,” Sakusa says, still looking away, “Again, at your instance, but that was it. All I
really cared about at that point was making sure you didn’t get sick,”

“Thanks for taking care of me,” Hinata says, hiding his face with a sip of tea. Sakusa shrugs,
turning back to the omega now.

“It’s not like you really gave me any option,” He says. Hinata can’t bring himself to look at the
alpha- his face reddening from the sheer embarrassment of his actions. It’s been a long time since
he’d been so drunk, and made such an embarrassment of himself. There’s a quiet moment before
Sakusa speaks again.

“How come you wanted me to accompany you last night? How come you didn’t want Aone or
Oikawa with you?”

“Cause I wanted you to come, I thought you’d do well,” Says Hinata. Sakusa gives him a
dissatisfied look and the omega elaborates, “I thought you wouldn’t be as possessive or protective
as Aone or Oikawa, and I think you’d play the role better than Tendo or Tsukki,”

“We need to talk to them about their possessiveness today,” Says Sakusa, “We’ll need to get Tendo
and Tsukishima on the same page too. We can’t have Bokuto sniffing us out so easily,”

“You’re worried for me?” Hinata asks teasingly, and Sakusa rolls his eyes.

“I’m worried for me - we’re in a foreign country under the King’s nose,” he says, “It’s no
guarantee the King would react kindly to us pulling the wool over his eyes,”

“Bokuto wouldn’t hurt us- even if he found out about you mercenaries and Terushima,” Says
Hinata, “Don’t worry, if anything happens I’ll protect you,”

Sakusa’s eyes rove over Hinata, “You’re not so convincing,”

“Just give me a few hours and some water,” Hinata says with a laugh, “I’ll be in tip top shape,”

Thankfully Sakusa’s generous enough to help nurse Hinata back to health without having the
omega drunkenly threaten him. After more liquids and eating some food, he emerges from his
room feeling mostly alright. Oikawa and Aone quickly accept Hinata’s apology, meanwhile Tendo
has made it his goal to tease Hinata as much as possible about the King’s drunken state. Akaashi
visits them soon after with an invitation for lunch with Bokuto, but Hinata politely declines.
Thankfully Akaashi seems understanding, giving Hinata a sympathetic look before leaving.

The rest of the afternoon is spent planning and strategizing with everyone in the main room. Hinata
debriefs the rest of the gang about his dinner with Bokuto. Aone and Oikawa’s possessiveness is
brought up, as well as Tendo and Tsukishima’s lack of such. It’s a long afternoon, filled with
tedious and uncomfortable conversations. Despite Oikawa and Aone’s forgiveness, Hinata can tell
the two are frustrated. Tsukishima seems detached, while Tendo seems to be amused by the whole
situation.

Frustrations are voiced and there’s some back and forth between Terushima and Oikawa about god
knows what. Hinata sighs as his headache comes back with vengeance, and he winces as Terushima
raises his voice.
“That’s enough for today,” Hinata snaps, eyes fluttering closed as he pinches the bridge of his
nose. He clenches his jaw, a rush of emotions washing over him. Before he has time to consider
them though, he’s being swept off his feet. Hinata looks up at him in surprise, and anything he was
going to say dies in his throat as he looks at the cold look he gives the rest of the group.

“I don’t think I need to remind you all of exactly what is at stake here,” He says softly, every word
like ice. There’s nothing but silence, no word of protest as he exits the room, Hinata in tow. Hinata
is just as quiet as he brings Hinata back into the large room, letting the alpha sit him down on the
bed.

Hinata’s a loss of words, surprised by the usually calm and stoic alpha’s actions. Sakusa doesn’t
seem to be in a rush to explain himself either, turning his back to Hinata and peering out of the
window for a moment. A few silent minutes pass by before the alpha sighs.

“I apologize for that,” he says. Hinata shakes his head wincing and hisses softly as he does.

“I-its no problem,” He says, bringing his hands to his temple, “I think I’m at my limit today,”

“Do you want anything to eat or drink?” asks Sakusa, walking back towards Hinata and sitting
beside him on the bed.

Hinata’s not sure of the time, but judging from the light outside it must be early evening. The sun is
probably just beginning it’s downward descent back into the horizon. There’s a pang of guilt that
hit’s Hinata in the ribs when he thinks of how much of a waste today has been- and it’s all because
of him.

The emotions brewing within the omega come rumbling back to life now that he’s got time to
think. There’s so much guilt . Aone and Oikawa have just been caring and worrying for him.
Hinata is the one who dragged Tendo and Tuskishima to this country, and all the time they could
have spent preparing on the ship, Hinata instead spent most of it playing around. He curses himself
for being so carefree around Bokuto, he shouldn’t have had so much to drink. Now, because of his
actions, he’s wasted a day- unable to go to lunch with the King and potentially get closer to his end
goal.

“I’m so stupid,” says Hinata, vision bluring as tears flood his eyes. Hinata can see Sakusa’s
surprise, hand stuck in the space between them, unsure of how to comfort the crying omega.

“W-what are you talking about?” He asks and Hinata’s shoulders slump forward.

“I shouldn't have had so much to drink- I- I should have prepared more on the ship. I’m doing a
shitty job of leading everyone, acting like we’re on some vacation when-,”

“You need to stop,” Sakusa says, cupping Hinata’s cheek and forcing the omega to look up at him.
Sakusa’s face is warped, edges wobbly as tears form and fall from the omega’s eyes. Despite them,
Hinata can still make out the frown set on Sakusa’s face and the way his brows are furrowed
together.

“There’s no point in beating yourself up about the past, and all crying is going to do is make you
feel worse,” Sakusa says. Hinata nods, sniffling as he attempts to calm down. The pressure in his
head is mounting, and a soft whimper of pain escapes from the omega.

“Do you want me to get you some water?” Asks Sakusa, but Hinata shakes his head. The omega
feels feverish, head throbbing as he fumbles with his shirt.

“I-it’s so hot,” Hinata whines, and Sakusa moves to the otherside of Hinata, making quick work of
the buttons that hold up Hinata’s shirt, and helping the omega pull it off. Hinata sighs in relief,
wincing slightly as another throb of pain wedges it’s way into his head.

“S-sakusa?” Hinata sniffles the alpha’s name, fiddling with his fingers as he looks down.

“What do you need?” Sakusa asks, and Hinata’s grateful that he has his back to the alpha. He can
feel a blush creeping up his neck as he finds the courage to ask for what he wants.

“Could you- um… I- I think it might help if you… ya know, you um-”

“Would you just spit it out?” interrupts Sakusa and Hinata can feel himself shrinking even more.

“I think it might help if you scent mark me, like with your mouth and…” Hinata stops there, both
out of sheer embarrassment and because another throb of pain makes him wince. There’s a heavy
beat of silence, and Hinata can feel his stomach drop.

“You don’t have to if you don’t want t-”

Hinata’s interrupted by the feeling of Sakusa’s warm hands at his waist. The bed dips under him as
Sakusa moves closer to the omega, and Hinata can feel Sakusa’s body heat radiation off of him as
the alpha inches closer. Hinata’s breath is caught in his throat, goosebumps rippling across his
feverish skin as he anticipates the alpha’s touch.

Sakusa’s nose nudges Hinata’s neck first, gentle- testing out the waters. Hinata can hear the alpha
inhaling deeply as his lips trace down the column of Hinata’s neck to his shoulder. He traces his
lips back up towards Hinata’s neck at an aching pace, the gentle rumble of a croon vibrating
between them. Hinata whines hands fisting into the sheets beneath him and luling his head to the
side to give the alpha more room.

Hinata shivers when he feels Sakusa’s mouth open, his warm breath the warning Hinata gets
before he can feel the alpha’s scorching tongue on his skin. Hinata sighs, eyes fluttering as
Sakusa’s tongue laves over Hinata’s neck, teeth gently grazing the sensitive skin. It makes Hinata’s
head feel light and fuzzy, the gentle rumble of Sakusa’s croon easing the ache in Hianta’s head.

Hinata squirms, whimpering as Sakusa’s lips close around the omega’s scent gland and sucks,
tongue swiping across Hinata’s skin teasingly. Sakusa’s hands move from Hinata’s waist,
wrapping his arms around the omega till his back is flush with Sakusa’s chest, trapped in the cage
of the alpha’s strong arms. Hinata’s panting now, hands gripping against Sakusa’s forearms as he
continues to suck and suck and suck.

“Feeling better?” Sakusa asks his voice deep and gravelly. There’s a darker quality to it that makes
a shiver run down the omega’s spine.

“N-no,” Hinata whines, “Think you need to try the other s-side,” Hinata can feel the alpha’s grin
against his skin.

“Hmm,” Sakusa hums, as he shifts. Hinata’s already eagerly exposing his neck, lulling his head to
the otherside in anticipation. His eyes flutter when Sakusa’s mouth descends on the untouched
skin, heat pooling in his belly with every lap of the alpha’s tongue. Hinata’s head feels like it’s
spinning now, the pain from earlier lifting away, and leaving a different sort of ache with every
wash of pleasure and rumble of Sakusa’s croon.

Hinata can smell Sakusa properly now that the pain has begun to clear from his head. There’s a
heady, heavy nature to Sakusa’s scent. It’s undeniably alpha , thick and strong as it curls around
Hinata. Hinata catches his own scent mingling with Sakusa’s face flushing when he realizes just
how needy his scent is. It’s saccharine and cloying, his lust and need on full display and Hinata’s
sure that Sakusa can taste it on his skin. Hinata’s squirming in the alpha’s grip, and he can feel a
growing hardness between them, one that makes Hinata’s mouth water.

“S-sakusa,” Hinata pants, hands trembling softly as they hold onto the alpha’s forearms for dear
life.

“Hmm,” Sakusa hums, not lifting his mouth from the omega’s skin. It makes Hinata lose his
thought for a moment, eyes fluttering as a growing ache builds in his belly.

“I-I want more please,” he says softly.

“More what?” Sakusa asks as one of his hands snakes up, long fingers gently wrapping around the
omega’s neck, “use your words,” Hinata swallows thickly, and he can feel the bob of his throat, his
thudding pulse against the alpha’s grip.

“Wan’t you to fuck me, please,” Hinata whines and Sakusa responds with a low growl. Saksua’s
other hand smooths down Hinata’s belly, his warm hand pressing against Hinata’s clothed
hardness. Hinata squirms in Sakusa’s grip, hands flying up to wrap around the wrist of the hand
that’s wrapped around the omega’s throat.

“Y-yes,” Hinata stutters as Sakusa palms Hianta’s clothed erection. Hinata can feel Sakusa’s own
length pressing against his back ratcheting up the omega’s own arousal.

“Do you remeber my first name?” Sakusa asks softly, his movements stilling. Hinata attempts to
nod, but finds it difficult to do with the grip around his neck.

“Yes,” He says, “Kiyoomi,”

“Very good,” Sakusa praises, “I… I wouldn’t mind if you called me by my first name,” He says
and Hinata can feel Sakusa nuzzling against Hinata’s shoulder. There’s a tender quality to his voice
that makes Hinata’s chest twist and it feels as if his heart is thudding erratically.

“K-kiyoomi,” Hinata tries the name out on his lips and Sakusa croons approvingly, “Have I ever
told you my first name?”

“No, but I’ve heard others say it,” Sakusa says.

“Will you say it?” Hinata asks.

“Shouyou,” Saksua’s voice rumbles against Hinata’s back, a hint of a growl as he says the omega’s
name.

“I like how you say it,” Hinata says breathlessly. Sakusa moves then, releasing his grip around
Hinata’s throat, arm wrapping around Hinata’s waist and moving him till he’s on his back towards
the center of the bed. Without thinking Hianta spreads his legs, making room for the alpha to settle
between them.

Now that Hinata’s actually facing Sakusa he finally gets a good look at him. Sakusa’s eyes are
blown wide, his dark curly hair falling around his face unevenly. His lips are red and swollen from
the attention he paid to Hinata's neck. It's then that Hinata notices the alpha’s blush , the red
dusting around the skin of his cheeks and down his neck, disappearing under his shirt. Something
about it makes Hinata groan in arousal, pulling the alpa down to him.

Their lips slot together easily, tongues sliding against one another as they explore each other's
mouths hungrily. Sakusa’s kiss is deep and sensual, slow and methodical. It makes Hianta’s head
swim, and his chest feels like he can’t get enough air. Saksua’s hips grind down against Hianta’s
hips and the omega whines into their kiss thankful for any friction against his straining cocklet.

Hinata begins to fumble with Sakusa’s shirt, attempting and failing to pull the fabric off the alpha.
Sakusa pulls away from their kiss, quickly shedding himself of the clothing. His hands move to the
waistline of Hinata’s pants and the omega is thankfully clearheaded enough to lift his hips
helpfully. Hinata looks up in awe as he’s able to see Sakusa’s blush fully. He can see the dusting of
pink creep down the alpha’s neck and spread across his broad, muscled chest.

Hinata’s back arches entrance clenching around nothing as he waits for Sakusa’s next move. But,
the alpha doesn’t seem to be in a rush, eyes roving over every inch of Hinata’s feverish skin.

“Kiyoomi,” Hinata whines, “W-want you now,”

Sakusa groans low and soft, swallowing as he hooks his hands behind Hinata’s knees, “No prep?”
He asks and Hinata shakes his head

“D-dont need it, look,'' says Hinata and Sakusa spreads the omega open, A low rumbling growl
escaping his lips as he watches Hianta’s leaky entrance clench around nothing.

“Fuck,” Sakusa curses, and Hinata’s eagerly watching as the alpha’s shedding his pants, finally
releasing his strained cock. Hinata’s mouth waters as he watches it bounce up and slap the alpha’s
abdomen. It’s long and thick , thicker than Hinata thought it would be. Hinata can see a thick vein
running along the underside, all the way up to the red spongy tip that’s shiny from all the pre
leaking from it. Hinata’s practically frantic, fisting the sheets beside his head, whimpering as he
arches his back.

“Please, I want it- want you,” cries Hinata and Sakusa seems equally eager, gathering Hinata’s legs
by the back of his knees with one hand, using the other to line himself up properly to Hinata’s
entrance.

Hinata’s eyes roll, jaw going slack as Sakusa fills him slowly, inch by aching inch. For a split
second Hinata second guesses his decision to go without prep. The stretch is more than he
anticipated, whimpering as his hands turn into fists as they press against the alpha’s chest.

“Want me to stop?” Saksusa asks, and Hinata’s eyes fly open.

“No, p-please, don’t,” Hinata begs, “I-it’s just so big,” Hinata watches through teary eyes as
Sakusa’s blush deepens, jaw gritting as he groans. Sakusa releases his grip on Hinata’s legs then,
spreading them so that he can lean forward and hide his face in the crook of Hinata’s neck.

“F-fuck,” curses Sakusa as he continues pressing forward, pushing deeper and deeper into Hinata’s
inviting heat.

Hinata’s toes are curling, vision blurring as Sakusa stretches and fills him. He can practically feel
Sakusa throbbing inside of him, pressing up against every aching inch of his insides, moulding
Hinata to his shape. Hinata’s breath catches, back arching as the heat in his belly coils and coils
and coils. Hinata knows what’s about to happen, and he can feel himself hurtling closer and closer
to the edge, but he’s too surprised and lost in his own pleasure to give Sakusa any warning. Hinata
comes with a sweet and soft cry, shuddering once Sakusa finally bottoms out. He’s clinging to the
alpha

Saksua stills for a moment, before propping himself up on his hands, planted on either side of
Hinata’s head. His face is flushed as his eyes rove over Hinata and the mess he’s made between
them.

“I’ve just put it in and you’re already coming?” Sakusa asks, the gruff tone in his voice making
Hinata shiver.

“ ‘m sorry,” Hinata slurs, “ ‘s just so big and feels so good,”

Sakusa tsks, eyes darkening as he slowly pulls his hips away, “Well, I hope you don’t expect me to
stop when we’re just getting started, Shouyou,” He growls. Hinata’s breath catches, eyes fluttering
as Sakusa draws his hips forward again.

“Don’t want you to stop, ‘s good,'' Hinata moans as Sakusa’s hips rock into the omegas.

“So greedy,” Sakusa admonishes, though there’s no real weight behind his words.

Sakusa’s pace is hard and steady, and every smack of their hips meeting makes Hianta see stars.
He can feel himself melting into the sheets beneath them, his blood feeling thick and sweet in his
veins. Hinata watches as Sakusa fucks him, eyes drawn to the way his stomach flexes as he draws
his hips away and then back in. His eyes are dark and lidded, tied to where they meet watching as
he disappears into the omega over and over again. His curly dark hair is messy, some of it sticking
to his face and neck as he exerts himself. Hinata catches the alpha’s gaze and Sakusa’s eyes
narrow.

“What?” He asks, and Hinata can’t help the dopey grin, practically cockdrunk by now.

“So handsome,” Hinata purs, “I like watching you,” Sauksa huffs, bringing a hand to Hinata’s
cocklet. The omega yelps at the sudden contact on the sensitive skin, eyes fluttering as Sakusa
begins to pump Hinata’s length in time with his hips. The pleasure is mind numbing, rippling
across Hinata’s skin and radiating through every inch of him. He can feel himself spasming around
Sakusa’s thick cock, the white hot coil churning in his belly seconds from unravelling completely.

Hinata watches with wide eyes, as Sakusa’s jaw goes slack as the omega clenches around him.
Hinata can’t help himself, gushing around Sakusa’s cock as he admires the alpha. Sakusa’s pale
skin is flushed along his neck and chest, a sheen of sweat makes his skin shine in the light. Hinata
watches as a bead of sweat rolls down from the center of his chest and down his muscled stomach.
Even in Hinata’s lust filled head, he can hear the soft noises that leave the alpha. Low rumbling
grows, soft gasps and even softer moans. Every noise makes the omega keen with want, desperate
to be closer even still.

“K-Kiyoomi,” Hinata whines, hands fisting in the sheets beside the omega’s head.

“Gonna come again?” He asks gruffly, punctuating his question with another rough thrust of his
hips.

Hinata nods his head frantically, “ ‘s close, more omi more,'' Hinata slurs, head thrown back as the
alpha continues his relentless pace, rutting into Hianta’s heat over and over. Hinata’s eyes screw
shut, tears leaking down his cheeks as he cries out, slurring out Sakusa’s name over and over as he
comes again, Sakusa works Hinata through it, slowing the pace of his hips as his hand milks the
omega’s cockelt for all it’s worth.

Hinata’s shivers, looking up at Sakusa with a watery worn out gaze. Sakusa graces the omega with
a grin, looking all too satisfied with himself.

“You should see yourself,” he coos, drawing his hips away and back in a hypnotic rhythm, “Such a
 filthy mess,” Hinata has half the mind to remember Sakusa’s preference for cleanliness and
tidiness, a choked whimper leaving his lips as he looks up at the alpha.

“ ‘m sorry,” he slurs, head lolling to the side as he sniffles, “I-”

“It’s alright,” Sakusa interrupts, leaning forward to take Hinata’s lips into his own. Hinata moans
into the kiss, letting Sakusa have his way with him.

“These sorts of messes are the kind I don’t mind,” He says softly into Hinata’s skin, mouth moving
down towards the column of Hinata’s neck now.

“G-gonna come,” Sakusa groans, voice sounding tight and airy in a way that makes Hianta’s head
spin. Hinata’s arms wrap around the alpha, holding him close.

“Yes, omi, want you inside,” Hinata moans, as Sakusa continues the slow rhythm of his hips.
There’s no frantic rush to the finish line, no stuttering hips or snarls and growls. Rather, it feels like
everythings slowed, thick and sweet like honey. Hinata can hear how Sakusa’s breath catches, how
his rumbling groans turn to whines. He can feel the way Sakusa hides his face in the crook of
Hianta’s neck, hands gripping onto the omega as if he’d slip away at a moment's notice.

Hianta can tell the Alpha’s about to come by the way he moans the omega's name, and god does he
moan. It’s sweet and broken, tired and hungry all at the same time. Sakusa’s tense for a moment,
before he continues the slow rock of his hips, shuddering from what Hianta assumes is
oversensitivity. Hinata whines when feels the hot sticky cum oozing from his entrance, eyes rolling
as Sakusa fucks it back into Hinata until he can’t anymore. Sakusa rests against Hinata with a
groan, and Hinata’s in no rush to move, wrapping his arms around the alpha and holding him
close.

Hinata’s boneless as he tries to catch his breath and it feels like his blood has turned to lead. He
tangles a hand in Sakusa’s curls, scratching his scalp lightly and earning a groan from the alpha.
Sakusa’s face is still hidden in the crook of Hianta’s neck, and he can feel the alpha’s warm breath
against his neck as he attempts to catch his breath too.

“I think my headache has gone away,” Hinata says, voice raspy with overuse.

“It fucking better be,” Says Sakusa, earning a laugh from Hinata.

Chapter End Notes

Let me know what you think! I meant to post this yesterday, but then my boyfriend
asked if I wanted to see the new demon slayer movie with him, and I couldn't resist lol.

Anyways! Hope you guys liked the chapter! I LOVED writing Bokuto and Sakusa
here. The dialogue in the begining was so much fun. Also I can't wait to write more
interactions with Hinata and Bokuto. Alpha Bokuto is just so ya know?? Also
hope you don't mind me indulging in some OmiHina at the end, I've been dying to
write the two together since their first scene together on the ship
 A cry for help
Chapter Notes

Hope you enjoy!

See the end of the chapter for more notes

It’s early in the following morning. So early, Hinata is still dressed in night clothes with the scent
of Sakusa still lingering on his skin. But, with the previous day behind him, Hinata feels the most
clear headed he’s been since he left his home. He feels like himself again- like a King.

He has everyone’s attention despite the impromptu meeting, the still morning air around them is
serious and tense. Hinata can feel the familiar weight of his authority on his shoulders, like putting
on a familiar piece of clothing. He knows everyone is still waking up, but he reminds himself that
he is their King, and if he has something to say- they will listen.

“I want to begin with apologizing,” Hinata says, “I have not been doing my best leading you all-
and I appreciate your patience and support,”

“But,” Hinata says, a shift in his cool neutral tone to something more serious, “There will be no
more pretending, no more roles to play- we’re past that now,”

Hinata looks at each person in the room, his brilliant gaze like the sun. He feels their attention on
him like a taut piece of thread, tugging on him. It breathes new life into him, fills his chest with a
sort of pride he assumes only Kings have. He can feel it thrumming under his skin and oozing into
his voice as he addresses them.

“Yamaguchi, Terushima- you two are my diplomats. Aone, Oikawa, Tendo, Tsukishima, and
Saksua, each of you are my Royal Crows. Do you understand that?” Asks Hinata. He’s met with
nods in response.

“This means I will treat you as such. You will do what is expected of you, you will listen to me,
and you will be punished if you fall out of line. Is that clear?”

“Yes Your Majesty,” says everyone in a small synchronized chorus.

“Very good,” says Hinata, turning to Sakusa beside him, “I think it’s time I get ready for the day,”

Sakusa nods, silently following Hinata back into the omega’s bedroom. The alpha prepares a bath
for Hinata without needing to be told to. When it’s ready, he holds Hinata’s hand, guiding the
omega into the water. Hinata leans his arms on the edge of the bath, watching Sakusa with hooded
eyes as he strips before easing into the warm water himself. They’re both quiet, no desire to fill the
silence with words this morning.

Sakusa is meticulous as he cleans the omega. The only sounds that bounce off the bathroom walls
are that of the water as it sloshes gently as Sakusa cleans the omega, as well as the soft content
noises that slip out from Hinata’s lips. Sakusa’s orange scent pairs well with the soap the alpha
uses to wash him, his face gentle and content as he pampers the omega.

Hinata occupies himself with soft touches and slippery kisses when he can reach the alpha’s lips,
and when he can’t, he settles for peppering Sakusa’s shoulders, hands and arms- whatever is in
reach really. Sakusa hums his thanks in response, nipping at Hinata’s lips when the omega tries to
deepen an otherwise chaste kiss.

“I’m trying to clean you,” he says, voice gravelly from disuse, “Not trying to make another mess,”

Hinata giggles, feeling warm and lightheaded from all of Sakusa’s pampering. He’s boneless in the
alpha’s capable arms- not like either of them are complaining about it though.

“Indulge me,” Hinata purrs, “Just another kiss,”

Sakusa swallows thickly, eyes furrowing as he wraps his long fingers around Hinata’s neck, pulling
the omega’s face closer to his own.

“You know I’m the type to do things half heartedly,” Sakusa says, “And I know you won’t be
satisfied with just a kiss,”

Hinata attempts to pout, but can’t keep a straight face, giggling as he pushes against Sakusa’s grip
to give the alpha a peck on the lips.

“See, I can be satisfied with just a kiss,” Hinata says, a little breathlessly. Sakusa rolls his eyes as
he pulls himself out of the bath first.

“You’re more yourself today- more like when I first met you back in Karasuno,” he says as he dries
himself. Hinata hums in response, smiling to himself as he considers Sakusa’s words. He feels
more himself, finding it easier to push past the stress and anxiety of being away from home.

Sakusa helps Hinata from the bath and begins drying off the omega. Hinata admires the alpha as
he works, gentle and firm touches as he pats away the moisture from Hianta’s skin.

“You’d make a good Royal Crow,” Hinata says as Sakusa begins moisturising the omega’s skin
with a fragrant balm. He massages it gently into Hinata’s sunkissed skin, and the omega drinks up
the attention.

“I am a Royal Crow, remember?” Says Sakusa, referring to their morning meeting. Hinata laughs
at that, hands resting on Sakusa’s shoulders for balance as the alpha begins working the balm onto
Hinata’s legs.

“You know what I mean,” Hinata says, eyes softening as they admire the focused look on the
alpha’s face.

“Is that an invitation?” asks Sakusa as he finishes, wrapping Hinata in a robe. Hinata opens his
mouth to respond but a soft knock on the door interrupts him.

The door opens to reveal Oikawa, “Akaashi is here with a gift from King Bokuto,” Says the alpha.
Hinata’s a bit curious, wondering why Oikawa was ushering Akaashi into his bathroom. But as
Akaashi enters the bathroom, the answer becomes obvious. In the alpha’s arms is a vibrant,
shimmering fabric that’s neatly folded.

“Your Majesty,” Akaashi bows politely, “I apologize for interrupting. His Majesty wanted me to
bring you a gift as well as an invitation for breakfast this morning since you were too ill to attend
yesterday,”

Hinata winces at the mention of the previous day, but is easily distracted by the beautiful fabric
that’s wrapped up in the alpha’s arms. From what Hianta can tell, the white and red fabric make a
pattern, a brilliant gold trim hemming the edges.

“W-what is it?” Hinata asks as he nears, fingers gliding over the fabric, terrified he’d ruin it.
Akaashi grins gently at the omega, kneeling so that he can get a closer look.

“It’s clothing made by Bokuto’s favorite seamstress. It’s similar to the clothing His Majesty usually
wears,” says Akaashi as he unravels the fabric, “It’s a traditional pattern. He thought the colors
would flatter you, and if you’d like, you can wear it to breakfast”

“Thank you,” Hinata says, before looking up at the alpha with concern, “I want to wear it, but I’m
not sure how to wrap it properly,”

Akaashi blinks for a moment, likely realizing that neither Bokuto nor he had thought of how Hinata
would be dressed.

“I think I can find someone who can dress you- an aid should know how,” Akaashi says, chewing
on his lip.

“Do you know how?” Hinata asks, “It would probably be easier that way- as long as that’s okay
with you,”

Akaashi lowers his head, “So long as you don’t mind Your Majesty,”

“Please, when it’s just us, or when we’re around Bokuto, you can call me Hinata. And it would be
a great help if you showed us how to wear the clothing properly,” Says Hinata.

Akaashi swallows, nodding as he stands. Hinata formally introduces Akaashi to Oikawa, and if
anyone notices the blush that creeps up Akaashi’s neck as Hinata lets the robe on his shoulders fall
to the floor, no one mentions it.

“So first, you want to take this corner and wrap it around the waist like this,” Starts Akaashi. His
hands are warm and steady. Hinata’s skin feels hot where Akaashi touches him, lungs filled with
the alpha’s rosewood scent. It’s an intimate process, folding and tucking of fabric here, wrapping
and twisting there. Akaashi’s voice rumbles against Hinata, and the omega can feel his warm
breath against his skin from their proximity.

“Now you try,” Akaashi says to Sakusa, as he slowly unravels the fabric, undressing the omega.

“May I say something, Akaashi?” Hinata asks, as Sakusa attempts to replicate how Akaashi
dressed the omega. Akaashi nods, and Hianta notices the blush in his neck again- likely due to
Hinata’s lack of clothing.

“I’ve noticed that you and Bokuto are very close- you sometimes address him as Bokuto, similar to
how my Royal Crows address me casually,” Says Hinata. Akaashi shifts his weight with a nod.

“I have been His Majesty’s personal guard all my life, it’s only natural that we are so close,” Says
Akaashi and Hinata responds with a hum. Soon Sakusa is done, and Akaashi inspects the other
alpha’s work.

“Looks perfect,” Says Akaashi, turning to Oikawa “Would you like to try?” Oikawa nods,
undressing Hinata again, a playful glint in the alpha’s eyes as he catches Hinata’s gaze.

“No playing around,” Hinata warns, and Oikawa flashes Hinata a devilishly handsome grin that
leaves Hinata a little breathless.
“Now why would I ever play around with you, your majesty?” Asks Oikawa playfully. Hinata
laughs, and despite the warning, Hinata can tell that Oikawa’s takes on a much more… handsy
approach to dressing the omega.

When he’s done, Akaashi appraises his work, giving it his approval and praising both Oikawa and
Sakusa as quick learners. Afterwards, Akaashi leads the trio to where Hinata will have breakfast
with Bokuto. As they’re being escorted, Hinata notices the hallways are busier, more people
scurrying around the lively castle- for what, Hinata’s not sure. The castle has an all around more
open feel to it, and the more they walk, the more decorations Hinata notices.

“So, are you the only member of his personal guard?” Asks Hinata, stretching his legs to walk in
stride with Akaashi.

“Yes, His Majesty prefers it that way- much easier to manage,” Says Akaashi. He looks down at
Hinata quickly, an apologetic look in his eyes, “I’m sorry, I hope that didn’t sound like a dig- it's
just that in our country-

“It’s fine, it’s fine,” Hinata says with a laugh, waving off Akaashi’s worry, “I didn’t take it as a dig,
different things work for different people,”

There’s a gentle nature about Akaashi. Stoic, yet soft and warm all at the same time. Hinata sucks
in his rosewood scent, grinning as he gives the alpha a sideways glance. Hinata can still feel his
hands on his skin. The memory of rough hands, leaving feverish skin in their wake still fresh in his
mind.

“I see why he keeps you around,” says Hinata teasingly, earning a confused look from the alpha.

“You’re a real sweetheart,” Hinata says, watching as Akaashi looks away suddenly. Hinata fights
the smug grin tugging at his lips as he watches a blush creep up the Alpha’s neck. Akaashi opens
his mouth to say something, but before he can get a word out a booming voice echoes around
them.

“Hinata!” It's Bokuto, and despite the fact that he’s across from the covered balcony that Akaashi
has led him to, it sounds as if the alpha is right next to them.

“You’re wearing my gift,” Bokuto observes as he pulls Hinata into his chest once the omega is
within reach. Bokuto releases Hinata, holding him at arm's length as his honey gaze appraises
Hinata.

“I knew the colors would look good on you,” he says, “And it's folded in the traditional way too!”

“Thanks to Akaashi,” Hinata says shooting the alpha a glance, “He showed Oikawa and Sakusa
here how to dress me,”

Bokuto grins, giving the alpha a warm look, “Akaashi is a great help, isn’t he- lots of patience-
enough to even put up with me,”

Hinata laughs, allowing Bokuto to escort the omega to a beautiful spread. Hinata settles down into
the cushion. Bokuto follows suit, settling across from Hinata. Bokuto invites Hinata to dig in, and
the omega does eagerly, popping some fruit into his mouth as Bokuto pours him what Hinata
assumes is tea.

“I see you’ve brought two guards with you this morning,” Bokuto says, “I hope that doesn’t mean
you trust me less,”
Hinata laughs, waving away Bokuto’s worries as he takes a sip of tea, “They’re more for me- need
to keep me in check so I don’t get so carried away,” Hinata says jokingly.

Bokuto gives a hearty laugh, “Well, I’m glad to hear you’re feeling better,”

“I have to admit, I’m a bit embarrassed with myself,” Hinata confesses, scratching the back of his
neck sheepishly.

“Well, I’m partially to blame as well, I probably should have warned you about how strong our
wine is,” Bokuto says, eyes glazing over towards Akaashi, “I got an earful once Akaashi saw how
drunk both of us were,”

The image of Akaashi lecturing Bokuto pops into the omega’s head. The image makes Hinata
laugh, as he wonders just how close the two of them are.

“Well, I guess we’re both pretty lucky we have people watching over us,” Hinata says. He bites
into a buttery piece of bread, groaning as the warm fluffiness seems to melt into his mouth.

“The food is delicious,” Hinata says with a full mouth, “I’m going to leave here heavier than when
I arrived,”

Bokuto laughs, “Look at me, those cooks have me nice and round,” Bokuto’s patting his stomach
playfully. He’s dressed similar to how Hinata first met him. A long, beautiful cloth wrapped
around his waist, with the end of hit thrown across his shoulder. Bokuto isn’t nearly as cut and trim
as say, Iwaizumi, but underneath the light layer of fluff, there’s undeniable muscle that can be seen.
His round shoulders cut in before the swell of his bicep, and Hinata’s sure his back and legs are
just as thick with muscle. Bokuto is a hulking alpha through and through.

Before Hinata can make a playful response, there’s a movement in the corner of Hinata’s gaze and
looks over the balcony to see a pair dancing in the garden. It’s a dance Hinata’s never seen before,
and he has to stifle a gasp when one partner throws the other into the air before catching them.

“It’s a traditional dance,” Bokuto says and Hinata sputters an apology for being distracted.

“We’re having a festival here soon to celebrate the winter season,” Explains Bokuto.

“I thought I noticed more people around the castle,” Hinata says, “Do you know how to do the
dance?”

“Of course I do,” Bokuto says, puffing up his chest.

“Do you really?” Hinata asks jokingly, and Bokuto eagerly plays along.

“You think I’d lie to you?” He asks as he stands, “Come here Akaashi, let’s dance,”

The color seems to drain from Akaashi’s face as he blinks at his King, “Dance? Here?” he asks.
Bokuto nods before spreading his arms wide.

“Come on, why not? This is a perfectly fine place,” Bokuto says.

“There’s no music though,” Akaashi says in protest, despite the fact that he’s putting down the
weapon on his hip and making his way to Bokuto.

“Watch us now,” Bokuto says as he takes Akaashi’s hand, resting the other on his hip, “This dance
is about the push and pull, so pay attention,”
Hinata watches with wide eyes as the two begin to move. It feels as if everything has slowed
around them, time stopping for the pair as they dance. They move in unison easily, and it’s clear
this is not their first dance together. Hinata watches as they sway against one another effortlessly.
Bokuto was right about the push and pull. He pushes Akaashi away with a twirl, the alpha spinning
through the air as if he were made for it, before Bokuto pulls him in close against his chest.
Bokuto’s clothing dances around him as the alpha moves, accentuating the smooth muscles
rippling under his warm skin. There’s a smile shared between the two when Bokuto draws them in
close together, and Hinata wonders if the two have forgotten their audience. Hinata’s breathless by
the time Bokuto and Akaashi end their dance, stilling in each other’s embrace. Hinata doesn’t even
realize he’s clapping clamoring up to his feet and towards the pair.

“Will you show me?” Hinata asks wide eyed and eager.

“Yes, let me show you how to start,” Bokuto begins, pulling Hinata into his arms.

“Bokuto- we probably should move where there is nothing over our heads,” Akaashi says, “The
traditional dance has many more lifts than what we were able to do,”

“You’re right, Akaashi,” Says Bokuto, pulling Hinata behind him as he begins to walk, “Come on
everyone! Let's go down to the garden,”

Hianta’s giddy with excitement as Bokuto teaches him how to dance. Though his excitement
quickly turns to frustration when he realizes the dance is not as easy as Bokuto and Akaashi made
it look. Despite Bokuto’s enthusiasm, Hinata finds it difficult to follow his directions to just feel it
or to follow my lead .

The omega’s thankful when Akaashi intervenes, offering a hand and some much needed
instruction. Akaashi’s patient, gentle hands maneuver the omega where he wants him. He speaks to
Hinata gently, an even tone to his voice as he instructs Hinata. With Akaashi's approach, Hinata’s
spinning effortlessly in his arms within a matter of minutes. Soon after, they’re tying all of the
moves together dancing and spinning along the soft plush grass.

Hinata’s giddy with excitement, “Did I do it right?” He asks, looking up at Akaashi.

Akaashi gives Hinata a grin, “You did it perfectly,” He praises, and Hinata practically beams under
the alpha’s approval.

“Alright, alright,” Bokuto interrupts with a pout, “My turn,” He says, before he’s got Hinata in his
arms.

Hinata doesn’t have time to tease the King before they’re dancing together, much easier than
before. Where Akaashi is measured and even, Bokuto is explosive and quick. Hinata’s breathless,
grinning from ear to ear as he continues to dance with the King alpha. Suddenly, Bokuto plants
both hands on the omega’s hips.

“Alright, time for a quick toss,” He grunts before Hinata’s being lifted into the air with a surprised
yelp. It only lasts a second before he’s back in the alpha’s grip, Bokuto’s boisterous laugh ringing
in the omega’s ears when he sees everyone’s tense expression.

“What?” Bokuto says to Akaashi, Oikawa, and Sakusa, “You didn’t think I would drop him would
you?”

Akaashi’s frowning, “I think that’s enough dancing for today,” he says.

Despite Bokuto’s protests, they make their way back to breakfast with the promise of more dance
lessons later. The rest of the morning is easy going and filled with more lighthearted conversation.
Hinata’s not surprised when the subject of trading or international affairs are avoided. Despite the
limited time Hinata knows he has in the small country, he’s thankful for the time to get to know
Bokuto better.

The following days are spent in a similar fashion, lighthearted conversation and time spent together
as they get to know one another. At some point there’s dancing involved, whether it’s between
Akaashi and Bokuto, or Hinata’s attempts to teach his Royal Crows.

Bokuto eventually meets the whole gang, including Terushima and Yamaguchi, and If he suspects
anything is off, he keeps it to himself. Meanwhile Hinata has plenty of time to watch the
interactions between Akaashi and Bokuto, and the facade of a simple guard and King relationship
crumbles within days. Hinata doesn’t mention it, noting that their interactions tend to shift in
formality depending on who they’re with. The omega takes it as a compliment and a testament to
their growing friendship. Eventually, their easygoing lighthearted conversations take a more
serious tone. Though inevitable, Hinata’s surprised it happens when it does.

It’s a quiet evening, a day before the winter festival. The sun has long since been tucked away
under the horizon, and Hinata finds himself curled against Bokuto as they sit soaking in the
warmth from the fireplace tucked into the walls of the King’s bedroom. Hinata’s swimming in the
alpha’s patchouli scent, as Bokuto’s voice rumbles against him. Akaashi is nearby, lounging on the
other side of Bokuto with his nose in a book. It’s one of the few evenings Hinata isn’t accompanied
by anyone- even Hinata’s most possessive Royal Crows have become comfortable in the
welcoming country.

“Hinata, I think I’d like to know more about why you came here- about how we can help you,”
Bokuto says, and Hinata blinks for a moment, looking up at the alpha. The surprise must be clear
on Hinata’s face because the alpha laughs, taking a free hand to cup the omega’s face.

“If you’re not up for it though, that’s okay too,” He says.

“No it’s fine,” Hinata says, “Just a little surprised,”

“Sorry about that,” Bokuto says, and to his credit, the alpha does look apologetic. His big golden
eyes take Hinata hostage as his thumb gently rubs against the omega’s cheek.

“I just got to thinking, and…” Bokuto trails off then, eyes flitting down to the omega’s lips. Hinata
can feel the heat rising up his neck, swallowing thickly before he speaks.

“I understand,” Hinata says softly, “I’m just not quite sure where to start,”

“What brought you here?” Bokuto offers and Hinata’s nodding, finding it hard to focus in such
close proximity to the alpha and his gentle touches.

“Kaigan- they- they reached out to me. They gave me an ultimatum. They stop trading and
shipping with us unless I marry one of the Princes with the agreement that his son will take control
of my country,”

Bokuto frowns at that, his arm pulling Hinata closer to him with a low growl, “They couldn’t be
serious, right?”

Hinata gives a humorless laugh, “I think you know better than anyone that Kaigain is not the type
of country to bluff,” Bokuto’s gaze darkens, and that’s all that Hinata needs to see before
continuing.
“We tried reaching out to other countries to establish trading and shipping agreements, but we
haven’t had much luck. Likely due to no one wanting to ruffle any feathers. I guess that’s what led
us here,” Hinata says. There’s so much more he wants to tell Bokuto- the traitor within the council,
the fact that the Kaigan Prince is with him, the unknown spies that have been attacking the castle.
Hinata bites it back though. Despite how close he feels to Bokuto, the omega is cautious, holding
his hand close to his chest.

“I understand- and I’m so sorry you were put in this position,” Bokuto says, stroking Hinata’s face
gently. There’s a shift in his demeanor, it’s subtle, but Hinata feels it all the same. There’s a
desperate look in his eyes, a tenseness easing into his body as he holds the omega close to him.

“I hope in these few days, that you’ve grown to know and trust me. I know I have done so for you,”
says Bokuto, and Hinata’s nodding in response.

“I trust you more than any other King I know,” Hinata says and Bokuto grins. Though despite the
smile there’s a touch of sadness in his gaze as he looks into Hianta’s eyes.

“I hope by now you know that our intentions are good- that we always want what’s best for
everyone-”

“Get to the point Bokuto,” Akaashi cuts in, and Hinata realizes the other alpha is no longer
lounging with his nose in a book. Akaashi is closer now with his back to the fireplace, all he’d have
to do is reach out and touch Hinata. He has a stern and serious look on his face as he regards
Bokuto- more serious than the omega has ever seen him. Bokuto opens his mouth, a desperate
saddened look on his face as his gaze flits between Hinata and Akaashi.

Akaashi sighs then, scooting closer to Hinata and pushing Bokuto away. Hinata shivers as he’s
pulled away from Bokuto’s warm embrace, eyes going wide as Akaashi grips his upper arms with a
sudden intensity.

“Hinata, we need your help,” he says, every word with a seriousness that sends a shiver down the
omega’s spine, “We can help you, and have every intention to build a trading and shipping
relationship with your country, but you have to understand, Kaigan is not going to be happy if and
when they find out about us acting independently. And they will find out. Do you understand what
that means? Do you understand how that will affect not just us, but you as well?”

“Akaashi- stop it- you’re scaring him,” Bokuto interjects. Akaashi blinks, releasing Hinata from
his grip suddenly, looking down at his own hands.

“I-I’m sorry,” he says looking up at Hinata.

“It’s okay- I understand,” Hinata says, reaching out towards the alpha, something in him wanting
to sooth Akaashi. The alpha takes his hand, thumb rubbing the back of Hinata’s hand.

“I don’t think you do understand,” Bokuto says, unable to meet Hinata’s gaze, “What we want-
what we need is your help. What I’ve been trying and failing miserably at is finding a way of
asking you this: we want Karasuno’s backing to help legitimize our independence as a country
separate from Kaigan,”

Bokuto’s words hit like a punch to the gut, and Hinata can feel the air escaping his lungs. His heart
is hammering against his ribs, mind reeling as he struggles to really digest what he’s being told. He
can feel the warmth he once felt on his skin turning ice cold, a chill running up from the base of his
spine to his neck. Without realising he’s pulling his hand away from Akaashi’s, arms hugging
himself as he looks between the two alphas.
“B-but that likely will mean war,” Hinata says softly, his voice hardly sounding like his own.

“It will likely resort to war either way,” Says Akaashi sounding exasperated, “Kaigan is forcing our
hands. Either you help us gain independence, or they figure out we’re trading under their nose,”

“Akaashi’s right- we don’t have any other choice. You don’t have any other choice,” Says Bokuto,
but Hinata’s shaking his head.

“War means death- there has to be another way. I could-”

“What? Marrying a Kaigan prince and signing away your country?” Counters Akaashi, “If you
thought that would be a better choice than war- you would have already done it by now,”

Hinata winces, opening his mouth to say something, but nothing comes out. He’s not sure what to
say- everything's happening so fast, everything he thought he would be coming to this country for
is now turned completely upside down.

“ Please ,” Bokuto urges, his large hands pulling Hinata closer to him, closer to his warmth. Hinata
can feel his throat tightening, pulse pounding angrily against his own skin.

“There’s too much at stake,” Hinata says, shaking his head and pushing away from Bokuto. Hinata
wants to explain how it’s not so simple. There’s so much to consider, like the fact that Terushima-
a Kaigan price is with them right now. How would he react to the idea of war between the three
countries? He knows so much- too much about both Hinata and Bokuto’s countries now- what if
his loyalties turn back to his home country? What about the spies attacking his castle back at
home? How can he fight a war when he can hardly protect his own home?

“There’s too much at stake to do nothing,” Bokuto urges, interrupting Hinata’s thoughts and
refusing to let Hinata pull away from his grip.

“Hinata, we need your help,” Says Akaashi, “think about what we could be gaining. A future
without worrying about Kaigian looming over either of us. Think about-”

“That’s enough ,” Hinata says sharply, interrupting Akaashi. Hinata takes a deep break through his
nose, before he plants his hands against Bokuto’s chest and pushes away. The alpha breaks his
grip, a soft broken noise leaving his lips that hurts Hinata more than he’d like to admit.

“I’m not saying no,” Hinata says, “I’m just saying not right now… I need to think about this and
discuss with-,”

Kenma and Kuroo the words die in Hinata’s throat. He’s so used to having them with him, so used
to turning to their support that the sudden realization that they’re not there hits Hinata harder than
he would’ve thought. The realization comes with a flood of worry and the recognition that he has
yet to hear from or receive an update on them back at home. He knew he’d be negotiating mostly
alone, knew that he wouldn’t have either of them by his side, but what he didn’t know was just
how serious a turn everything would take.

“I need to discuss with my diplomats,” Hinata finishes as he stands. Bokuto and Akaashi look
defeated, sorrowful looks on their faces as the air around them turns cold and heavy. Akaashi is the
first to move, standing up.

“I can escort you back to your suite,” He says and Hinata nods.

“Thank you Akaashi, I appreciate it,” Hinata says. He looks down at Bokuto who refuses to meet
his gaze and it feels like something sharp has twisted inside the omega’s chest. He wants to reach
 out, wants to say something to comfort the other alpha, but Akaashi rests his hand on Hinata’s
shoulder, shaking his head softly.

“Come on,” He says gently, and Hinata follows him wordlessly. Akaashi is silent as they make
their way back to Hinata’s suite. Akaashi pauses once they make it to the doorway, turning to
Hinata before taking the omega’s hand into his own.

“I apologize for the turn our conversation took tonight,” He says softly, staring at the hand he
cradles in his own, “We have been struggling to find a way to bring it up- to be truthful to you
about your inventions,”

Hinata’s throat tightens at Akaashi’s sincerity. There’s a wave of guilt that hits him when he
remembers all he’s keeping away from Akaashi and Bokuto. Hinata’s eyes begin to water as he
nods.

“I promise you I’ll consider everything- I- I just can’t give you an answer right now,” He says.

Akaashi nods, giving Hinata’s hand a squeeze before pulling the omega close, pressing a kiss to his
forehead.

“That’s all we can ask, thank you, Hinata. Good night,” he says, his breath tickling the hairs on top
of Hinata’s head.

“Good night,” Hinata replies with a wobbly voice.

It’s not until Hinata’s inside of his suite, till he hears the gentle click of the door closing that he lets
the tears spill down his cheeks. He hears voices, someone asking if he’s okay. He can feel
someone picking him up, another pair of hands poking and prodding him- checking for injuries-
but Hinata can’t respond.

All he can focus on is how desperately he wishes Kenma and Kuroo were here with him. All he
can think of is home, of the soft spoken vanilla scented beta that always seems to know what to do,
of the strong headed alpha whose cinnamon scent makes Hinata feel safe. All he can think of is if
they’re okay.

Chapter End Notes

Let me know what you think! Where you expecting Bokuto to ask Hinata for help
legitimizing his country? Also how we feeling about Bokuto x Akaashi x Hinata? I'm
loving their dynamic right now. Can't wait to write some more spicy scenes with the
three of them

This chapter is a bit shorter than usual for me I think. It also doesn't have any smut-
which is definitely unusual for me Buuuut this chapter is really setting up a lot
and any sort of smut felt forced and awkward. Either way, hope you guys liked the
chapter! Can't wait to show you guys the next one!
 Update :)
Chapter Summary

I'll delete this chapter once I get the next official chapter out :)

Hello my friends! This isn't a chapter, but rather an update on the status of this series. I haven't
forgotten it, though it may have seemed that way. I hope this isn't a tease, but I couldn't think of
any other way to get a message out to all those that read this series. I'll delete this as soon as I get
the next chapter up! If you're uninterested in my life or the circumstances that lead to me putting
this series down for some time, then the tl;dr is that I'm writing again and expect to get another
chapter out soon. This is a good time to re-read the series and get yourself reaquatinted with the
story and characters for the next update!

For those of you who are interested to know about what made me put this series down, then here
ya go (TW: self harm, anxiety and depression):

Some of you may know that I teach, and that this year I was starting my first year of teaching. I got
my dream job at my dream school, but I was really struggling mentally both with anxiety and
depression. This came to a head once teaching began and I went from survival mode to crisis mode.
This eventually resulted in me staying at a hospital for a little over a week because I was at such a
risk of hurting myself.

I came out of that experience so much better than I came in, and it truly did change my life. I got on
the right meds, and some much much needed help. I ended up quitting my job and taking some
time to rest and figure out what I wanted out of life. I was seriously considering not teaching, but
after I got to a better place, I couldn't see myself doing anything else. So I went job searching and
found another job teaching! I absolutely LOVE where I am at, and what I am doing. Now that I am
in such a better spot, I wanted to pick back up on things that truly bring me joy, one of which is
writing and the small community we have together. I'm working on the next chapter now, and I am
falling back in love with this story and the characters. I have truly missed this. I'm excited for the
story to continue to unfold for you all. Thank you for your continued support and comments. I
continued to read them even though I was so inactive here.

I hope you're excited for the update, because I sure as hell am excited to write it :) Love you!

End Notes

You can find me at either: https://www.tumblr.com/dashboard/blog/timetravellingmuffin

or my side blog focused more on my writing: https://www.tumblr.com/blog/t-

muffwrites/blog/t-muffwrites

honestly I answer both equally lol so please come talk to me ❤️❤️❤️

Please drop by the archive and comment to let the author know if you enjoyed their work!